







 
   
     
       
         The mirror of martyrs in a short vieuu lively expressing the force of their faith, the feruency of their loue, the wisedome of their sayings, the patience of their suffrings, etc. : with their prayers and preparation for their last farevvell : whereunto is added two godly letters written by M. Bradford, full of sweet consolation for such as are afflicted in conscience.
         Cotton, Clement.
      
       
         
           1613
        
      
       Approx. 150 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19420
         STC 5848
         ESTC S756
         22352016
         ocm 22352016
         25437
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19420)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 25437)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1774:4)
      
       
         
           
             The mirror of martyrs in a short vieuu lively expressing the force of their faith, the feruency of their loue, the wisedome of their sayings, the patience of their suffrings, etc. : with their prayers and preparation for their last farevvell : whereunto is added two godly letters written by M. Bradford, full of sweet consolation for such as are afflicted in conscience.
             Cotton, Clement.
             Bradford, John, 1510?-1555.
          
           [18], 216, [8] p.
           
             Printed by T.P. for Io. Budge, and are to be sold at his shop at the great south doore of S. Paules, and at Brittaines Bursse,
             At London :
             1613.
          
           
             Dedication signed: Clem. Cotton.
             Signatures: A⁸(-A1) [par.]² B-K¹² L⁴.
             Page 161 misnumbered as 191.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Martyrs -- England.
        
      
    
     
        2002-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-10 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MIRROR
           OF
           MARTYRS
           .
           IN
           A
           SHORT
           VIEVV
           lively
           expressing
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           the
           feruency
           of
           their
           Loue
           ,
           the
           wisedome
           of
           their
           Sayings
           ,
           the
           patience
           of
           their
           Suffrings
           ,
           &c.
           
           With
           their
           Prayers
           and
           preparation
           for
           their
           last
           farewell
           .
           Whereunto
           is
           added
           two
           godly
           Letters
           written
           by
           
             M.
             BRADFORD
          
           ,
           full
           of
           sweet
           consolation
           for
           such
           as
           are
           afflicted
           in
           conscience
           .
        
         
           ¶
           They
           loved
           not
           their
           liues
           vnto
           the
           death
           .
           
             Reuel
             .
             12.11
             .
          
        
         
           
             AT
             LONDON
          
           ,
           ¶
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             P.
          
           for
           
             Io
             :
             Budge
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           great
           South
           doore
           of
           S.
           Paules
           ,
           and
           at
           Brittaines
           Bursse
           .
           An.
           1613.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Deut.
             15.15
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Remember
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             bond-man
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             EGYPT
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             redeemed
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Deut.
             16.3
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Remember
             the
             day
             thou
             camest
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             EGYPT
             ,
             
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           ALL
           SVCH
           as
           from
           a
           true
           heart
           delight
           to
           see
           the
           mightie
           power
           of
           CHRIST
           magnified
           in
           his
           Martyrs
           ,
           salvation
           .
        
         
           DEare
           Christian
           Reader
           ,
           who
           either
           wantest
           leisure
           to
           read
           ,
           or
           abilitie
           to
           buye
           that
           rich
           and
           plentifull
           Store-house
           of
           Storie
           ,
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           
           Comfort
           ,
           the
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           :
           penned
           by
           the
           most
           innocent
           hearted
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           
             NATHANAELL
             ,
             M
             
             r.
             IOHN
             FOXE
             :
          
           and
           yet
           knowing
           th'incomparable
           worth
           of
           the
           things
           contained
           therein
           ,
           doest
           often
           wish
           thy selfe
           some
           of
           that
           pretious
           store
           for
           thy
           present
           vse
           ,
           Loe
           here
           ,
           a
           Mirror
           fitched
           thence
           ,
           which
           how
           so
           euer
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           smalnesse
           ,
           it
           cannot
           shew
           thee
           all
           ;
           yet
           mayest
           thou
           here
           behold
           the
           choice
           of
           many
           memorable
           things
           ,
           which
           will
           yeeld
           thee
           sound
           comfort
           ,
           and
           profitable
           delight
           .
        
         
           Accept
           then
           (
           good
           Reader
           I
           praye
           thee
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           greater
           )
           this
           little
           Institution
           of
           a
           Christian
           Martyr
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           
           which
           it
           is
           now
           offered
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           &
           vse
           it
           to
           the
           same
           ends
           for
           which
           it
           was
           at
           the
           first
           framed
           into
           this
           so
           smal
           a
           Volume
           &
           if
           in
           reading
           the
           whole
           or
           any
           part
           therof
           ,
           thou
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           thine
           ,
           doe
           reape
           but
           the
           least
           good
           ;
           be
           thankefull
           therfore
           to
           thy
           good
           God
           ,
           and
           helpe
           mee
           with
           thy
           prayers
           .
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               ever
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             C.
             C.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FAYTHFVLL
           Soule
           ,
           to
           her
           spouse
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           
           I
           Am
           my
           welbeloveds
           ,
           &
           my
           welbeloved
           is
           mine
           .
           
        
         
           
           Set
           me
           as
           a
           seale
           on
           thine
           heart
           ,
           
           and
           as
           a
           signet
           vpon
           thine
           arme
           :
           for
           Loue
           is
           strong
           as
           death
           :
           Ielousie
           is
           cruell
           as
           the
           graue
           :
           the
           coles
           therof
           are
           fiery
           coles
           ,
           and
           a
           vehement
           flame
           .
        
         
           Much
           water
           cannot
           quench
           Loue
           ,
           
           neither
           can
           the
           flouds
           drowne
           it
           :
           if
           a
           man
           should
           giue
           all
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           house
           for
           Loue
           ,
           they
           would
           greatlie
           contemne
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           PREAMBLE
           before
           the
           Booke
           .
        
         
           HAppy
           ,
           happy
           ,
           yea
           thrise
           ,
           and
           everlastingly
           happy
           is
           that
           Soule
           which
           by
           Faith
           feeles
           it selfe
           handfasted
           vnto
           Christ
           !
           Thogh
           it
           meet
           with
           a
           prosperous
           estate
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           easily
           swels
           not
           :
           and
           if
           it
           meet
           with
           th'
           adverse
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           easily
           quailes
           not
           .
           For
           it
           hath
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           
           Christ
           residing
           and
           dwelling
           in
           it
           .
           Shee
           is
           not
           to
           learne
           in
           whome
           shee
           hath
           beleeued
           :
           neither
           can
           she
           ever
           be
           finally
           forced
           from
           beleeving
           .
           Bring
           her
           to
           triall
           ,
           and
           prooue
           whether
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           Christ
           or
           Belial
           she
           will
           embrace
           ;
           offer
           her
           Gold
           to
           forgoe
           CHRIST
           shee
           greatly
           contemns
           it
           :
           Let
           the
           mighty
           terrify
           with
           threats
           ,
           shee
           feares
           not
           their
           feare
           ,
           nor
           is
           carefull
           vpon
           the
           perill
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           giue
           them
           a
           direct
           answere
           :
           she
           regards
           not
           whippings
           ;
           she
           dreads
           not
           rackings
           :
           vpon
           honorable
           conditions
           shee
           esteems
           the
           prison
           a
           Pallace
           ;
           fetters
           of
           jron
           ,
           Ornaments
           of
           fine
           Gold
           :
           the
           darkest
           dungeon
           ,
           a
           delightsome
           
           dwelling
           ;
           rather
           then
           shee
           will
           violate
           the
           chastitie
           of
           her
           faith
           to
           CHRIST
           her
           onely
           Spouse
           ,
           she
           will
           willingly
           endure
           headding
           and
           hanging
           ;
           yea
           burning
           and
           broyling
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           able
           to
           separate
           this
           sweet
           soule
           from
           that
           loue
           of
           GOD
           to
           her
           ;
           which
           is
           in
           CHRIST
           Iesus
           her
           Lord.
           Now
           the
           jmage
           of
           such
           a
           soule
           who
           desires
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           by
           sight
           thereof
           to
           be
           transformed
           inro
           the
           same
           jmage
           :
           Let
           him
           often
           with
           a
           spirituall
           eye
           prie
           into
           this
           Mirrour
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           following
           :
           Where
           he
           shall
           behold
           their
           Faith
           victorious
           ,
           their
           Hope
           liuely
           ,
           their
           peace
           passing
           al
           vnderstanding
           ,
           their
           Ioy
           vnspeakable
           
           and
           glorious
           :
           their
           Speach
           alwaies
           gracious
           ,
           their
           prayers
           full
           of
           Fervor
           ,
           their
           liues
           full
           of
           Beautie
           ,
           their
           ends
           full
           of
           Honor
           :
           
             This
             Honor
             shal
             be
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Revel
             .
             7.13
             .
          
           
             WHat
             are
             these
             ?
             And
             whēce
             come
             these
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             THese
             are
             they
             that
             came
             out
             of
             great
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             haue
             washed
             their
             long
             white
             Robes
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lambe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             15.
             
          
           
             THerefore
             are
             they
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             throne
             of
             
             God
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             day
             and
             night
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             sitteth
             on
             the
             throne
             will
             dwell
             among
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             16.
             
          
           
             THey
             shal
             hūger
             no
             more
             ,
             neither
             thirst
             any
             more
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             sunne
             light
             on
             them
             ,
             neither
             heat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Lambe
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             thron
             shal
             governe
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             liuely
             fountaines
             of
             waters
             ,
             and
             GOD
             shall
             wipe
             away
             all
             teares
             from
             their
             eies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Revel
             .
             14.12
             .
          
           
             HEere
             is
             the
             patience
             of
             Saints
             :
             heere
             are
             they
             
             that
             keepe
             the
             Commandemets
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             Iesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             ANd
             I
             heard
             a
             voyce
             from
             Heauen
             saying
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             write
             ,
             Blessed
             are
             the
             dead
             which
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
             from
             henceforth
             ;
             yea
             saith
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             rest
             from
             their
             labours
             ;
             and
             their
             works
             do
             follow
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Psal.
             116.15
             .
          
           
             PRecious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Psal.
             72.14
             .
          
           
             ANd
             deare
             shall
             their
             bloud
             bee
             in
             his
             sight
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Reuel
             .
             6.10
             .
          
           
             HOw
             long
             Lord
             ,
             which
             art
             holy
             &
             true
             !
             doest
             thou
             not
             judge
             and
             auenge
             our
             bloud
             on
             thē
             that
             dwel
             on
             the
             earth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             ANd
             it
             was
             sayd
             vnto
             thē
             that
             they
             should
             rest
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
             vntill
             their
             fellow
             servants
             &
             their
             brethren
             that
             should
             bee
             killed
             even
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             fulfilled
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           Noble
           and
           Vertuous
           Princesse
           ,
           the
           Lady
           ELIZABETHS
           Grace
           ,
           Eldest
           daughter
           to
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           King
           Iames.
           
        
         
           THat
           neither
           this
           poore
           and
           weake
           seruice
           which
           is
           heere
           to
           be
           offred
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           memorie
           of
           his
           faithfull
           Martyrs
           which
           in
           this
           small
           Briefe
           I
           endevor
           to
           reviue
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           ,
           might
           bee
           the
           lesse
           esteemed
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           vilified
           of
           the
           bad
           ,
           by
           comming
           abroad
           without
           the
           Patronage
           and
           protection
           of
           some
           person
           of
           Eminencie
           in
           the
           sayd
           Church
           :
           it
           was
           needfull
           for
           me
           most
           Noble
           
           Lady
           ,
           to
           make
           choyse
           of
           such
           a
           Patron
           as
           for
           Eminencie
           of
           place
           ,
           and
           vertues
           ,
           might
           h●ue
           large
           romth
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           also
           whose
           sole
           authoritie
           might
           suffice
           to
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           jgnorance
           of
           the
           foolish
           .
           All
           which
           meeting
           togeather
           in
           your
           Grace
           ,
           my
           humble
           sute
           is
           ,
           that
           through
           your
           Princely
           hands
           this
           poore
           Mite
           may
           now
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Lords
           Treasurie
           .
           Wherein
           your
           Grace
           shall
           walke
           in
           her
           Royall
           stepps
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           dead
           ,
           
           yet
           now
           seemes
           to
           liue
           in
           you
           )
           by
           her
           sacred
           hands
           did
           first
           consecrate
           the
           larger
           volume
           ,
           whence
           this
           Epitome
           is
           extracted
           ,
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Be
           pleased
           then
           most
           Gratious
           Lady
           (
           for
           the
           matter
           belongeth
           vnto
           you
           )
           to
           receiue
           vnder
           your
           favorable
           protectiō
           this
           Mirrour
           or
           memorial
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           living
           ,
           had
           the
           protection
           of
           Angels
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Lord
           shall
           haue
           perfourmed
           to
           your
           Grace
           
           all
           the
           good
           that
           hee
           hath
           promised
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           loyall
           hearts
           is
           earnestly
           expected
           ,
           it
           shall
           then
           bee
           no
           offence
           vnto
           your
           Princely
           mind
           that
           you
           haue
           so
           doone
           .
        
         
           That
           great
           GOD
           who
           by
           his
           Omni-presence
           filleth
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           with
           his
           Glorie
           ,
           fill
           and
           replenish
           your
           Graces
           heart
           with
           all
           the
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           ;
           which
           may
           beautifie
           and
           adorne
           your
           person
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           in
           this
           life
           :
           and
           heereafter
           Crowne
           you
           with
           jmmortall
           Glorie
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           of
           Glory
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Graces
               most
               humbly
               devoted
               In
               all
               humble
               and
               dutifull
               affection
               ,
            
             CLEM
             :
             COTTON
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MIRROR
           OF
           the
           Martyrs
           .
           ¶
           In
           a
           short
           view
           liuely
           expressing
           and
           shewing
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           the
           feruencie
           of
           their
           Love
           ,
           the
           wisedome
           of
           their
           Sayings
           ,
           the
           patience
           of
           their
           Suffrings
           ,
           their
           Constancy
           ,
           Comforts
           ,
           and
           sweet
           meditations
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           their
           Conflicts
           .
        
         
           ¶
           With
           their
           Prayers
           and
           preparation
           for
           their
           last
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             Bishop
             Hooper
             .
          
           
             THE
             Godly
             Bishop
             HOOPER
             being
             brought
             vnto
             the
             place
             
             where
             he
             should
             suffer
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Pardon
             lying
             vpon
             a
             stoole
             to
             be
             tendered
             vnto
             him
             if
             he
             would
             recant
             ,
             cryed
             to
             them
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             
               If
               you
               loue
               my
               soule
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               :
               If
               you
               loue
               my
               soule
               ,
               away
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             A
             blind
             Boye
             being
             suffered
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             (
             after
             much
             entreaty
             )
             to
             conferre
             with
             him
             :
             M
             
             r.
             HOOPER
             hearing
             his
             talke
             ,
             the
             water
             stood
             in
             his
             eyes
             :
             
               Ah
               poore
               Boy
               sayd
               he
            
             ,
             GOD
             
               hath
               taken
               from
               thee
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               bodilie
               eyes
               ,
               for
               what
               cause
               he
               best
               knoweth
               :
               but
               hee
               hath
               giuen
               thee
               another
               sight
               much
               more
               pretious
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               endued
               thy
               soule
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               knowledge
               and
               faith
               .
            
             GOD
             
               giue
               thee
               grace
               that
               thou
               loose
               
               not
               that
               sight
               :
               for
               thē
               should'st
               thou
               be
               blind
               both
               in
               body
               and
               Soule
               .
            
          
           
             The
             day
             before
             his
             Martyrdome
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             most
             of
             the
             day
             in
             prayer
             ,
             vnlesse
             any
             were
             licenced
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             ,
             amongst
             the
             which
             S
             
             r.
             
               Anthony
               Kingston
            
             was
             one
             :
             who
             being
             brought
             into
             his
             Chāber
             found
             him
             at
             prayer
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             view
             of
             him
             ,
             burst
             foorth
             into
             teares
             .
             M
             
             r.
             HOOPER
             at
             the
             first
             blush
             knew
             him
             not
             .
             Then
             sayd
             S
             r
             ANTHONY
             why
             my
             Lord
             ,
             know
             you
             not
             me
             ,
             an
             old
             friend
             of
             yours
             ,
             
               Anthony
               Kingston
            
             ?
          
           
             Yes
             M
             
             r.
             Kingston
             I
             know
             you
             well
             sayd
             M
             
             r.
             HOOPER
             
             and
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             in
             good
             health
             ,
             &
             doe
             praise
             GOD
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             KINGSTON
             ,
             But
             I
             am
             sorie
             to
             see
             you
             in
             this
             case
             :
             for
             as
             I
             vnderstand
             ,
             you
             are
             come
             hither
             to
             die
             :
             But
             alas
             consider
             that
             life
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             death
             is
             bitter
             .
             Therefore
             seeing
             life
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             desire
             to
             liue
             :
             for
             life
             hereafter
             may
             do
             good
             .
          
           
             HOOPER
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             very
             true
             M.
             Kingston
             I
             am
             come
             hither
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             this
             life
             heere
             ;
             because
             I
             will
             not
             gainesay
             the
             former
             truth
             I
             haue
             heeretofore
             taught
             in
             this
             Diocesse
             amongst
             you
             :
             and
             I
             thanke
             you
             for
             your
             friendly
             counsaile
             ,
             
               though
               not
               so
               friendly
               as
               I
               could
               haue
               
               wished
               it
               .
               Life
               indeed
               is
               sweet
               ,
               and
               death
               is
               bitter
               ;
               but
               alas
               cōsider
               that
               the
               death
               to
               come
               is
               more
               bitter
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               to
               come
               more
               sweet
               .
               Therefore
               for
               the
               desire
               &
               loue
               I
               haue
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               &
               the
               feare
               and
               terror
               I
               haue
               of
               th'
               other
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               so
               much
               regard
               this
               death
               ,
               nor
               esteeme
               this
               life
               :
               but
               haue
               setled
               my selfe
               through
               the
               strength
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               patiently
               to
               passe
               through
               the
               torments
               and
               extremities
               of
               the
               fire
               now
               prepared
               for
               me
               ;
               rather
               then
               to
               deny
               Gods
               word
               and
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             night
             before
             he
             suffred
             ,
             his
             desire
             was
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             that
             night
             betimes
             ,
             saiing
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               many
               things
               to
               thinke
               on
               :
            
             and
             so
             did
             at
             5
             of
             the
             clock
             ,
             and
             slept
             one
             
             sleepe
             soundly
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             after
             in
             prayer
             .
             Being
             got
             vp
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             hee
             desired
             that
             none
             should
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             bee
             solitary
             till
             the
             hower
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bishop
             Ridley
             .
          
           
             WOrthie
             Bishoppe
             RIDLEY
             going
             to
             his
             burning
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             looking
             backe
             ,
             espyed
             M
             
             r.
             LATIMER
             coming
             after
             :
             to
             whome
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               Oh
               be
               ye
               there
               ?
               yea
               sayd
               Father
            
             LATIMER
             ,
             
               haue
               after
               as
               fast
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             Bejng
             come
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             he
             ranne
             to
             M
             
             r.
             LATIMER
             ,
             jmbraced
             him
             and
             
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             that
             stood
             neere
             reported
             )
             comforted
             him
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Bee
               of
               good
               comfort
               Brother
               ;
               for
            
             GOD
             
               will
               either
               asswage
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               or
               else
               strengthen
               vs
               to
               abide
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Being
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             he
             held
             vp
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             sayd
             :
             
               Oh
               heauenly
               Father
               ,
               I
               giue
               thee
               most
               heartie
               thankes
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               called
               me
               to
               be
               a
               professor
               of
               thee
               euen
               vnto
               death
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Fagot
             being
             brought
             which
             was
             kindled
             with
             fire
             and
             laid
             downe
             at
             M.
             RIDLEYS
             feet
             ,
             Father
             LATIMER
             spake
             on
             this
             manner
             to
             him
             :
             
               Be
               of
               good
               comfort
               M.
            
             RIDLEY
             ,
             
               and
               playe
               the
               man
               :
               wee
               shall
               by
               Gods
               grace
               light
               such
               a
               Candle
               this
               day
               in
            
             
             ENGLAND
             ,
             
               as
               I
               trust
               shall
               neuer
               be
               put
               out
               .
            
          
           
             By
             reason
             the
             fire
             was
             ill
             made
             ,
             M.
             RIDLEY
             continued
             long
             in
             his
             torments
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             he
             often
             cryed
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               burne
               ,
               I
               cannot
               burne
               :
               for
               Christs
               sake
               let
               the
               fire
               come
               to
               mee
               :
               Lord
               haue
               mercie
               vpon
               mee
               :
               let
               the
               fire
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               cannot
               burne
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Iohn
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             THE
             valiant
             servant
             of
             Christ
             M.
             
               Iohn
               Philpot
            
             having
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             death
             brought
             him
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Sheriffes
             men
             ,
             that
             hee
             must
             the
             next
             day
             bee
             burned
             at
             a
             stake
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             
               I
               am
               ready
               :
               God
               grant
               me
               strength
               ,
               
               and
               a
               ioyfull
               resurrection
               .
            
             And
             so
             went
             to
             his
             chamber
             and
             powred
             out
             his
             spirit
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             giving
             him
             most
             heartie
             thankes
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             him
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             As
             hee
             was
             entring
             into
             Smithfield
             ,
             the
             passage
             was
             somewhat
             foule
             ,
             and
             twoo
             Officers
             tooke
             him
             vp
             to
             beare
             him
             to
             the
             stake
             .
             Thē
             he
             sayd
             
               merilie
               ,
               What
               ?
               will
               ye
               make
               me
               a
               Pope
               ?
               I
               am
               content
               to
               go
               to
               my
               iourneys
               end
               on
               foote
               .
            
             But
             first
             comming
             into
             Smithfield
             ,
             hee
             kneeled
             downe
             there
             ,
             saying
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               will
               paye
               my
               vowes
               in
               thee
               O
               Smithfield
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Iohn
             Bradford
             .
          
           
             HOly
             BRADFORD
             having
             newes
             brought
             him
             in
             great
             haste
             by
             the
             Keepers
             wife
             of
             the
             Counter
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             burned
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Chayne
             was
             a
             buying
             :
             with
             that
             put
             off
             his
             Cap
             ,
             and
             lifting
             vp
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             said
             :
             
               I
               thanke
               God
               for
               it
               :
               I
               haue
               long
               looked
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               commeth
               not
               to
               me
               now
               sodainlie
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               thing
               expected
               euery
               houre
               ,
               the
               Lord
               make
               me
               worthy
               thereof
               .
            
             After
             which
             he
             went
             alone
             ,
             and
             prayed
             secretly
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             they
             carried
             
             him
             from
             the
             Counter
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             notable
             prayer
             of
             his
             farewell
             ,
             with
             such
             plentie
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             aboundance
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             praier
             ,
             that
             it
             ravished
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             Also
             when
             he
             shifted
             himselfe
             with
             a
             cleane
             shirt
             that
             was
             made
             for
             his
             burning
             ,
             hee
             made
             such
             a
             prayer
             of
             the
             wedding
             Garment
             ,
             that
             some
             there
             present
             so
             admired
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             eies
             were
             no
             lesse
             thorowly
             occupied
             in
             beholding
             him
             ,
             thē
             their
             eares
             gaue
             place
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             prayers
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             departing
             the
             chāber
             ,
             hee
             made
             in
             like
             sort
             a
             prayer
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             vehemently
             desired
             of
             God
             that
             his
             wordes
             might
             not
             bee
             
             spoken
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               His
               behauiour
               at
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               MR.
               Bradford
               cōming
               to
               the
               stake
               fell
               flat
               vpon
               his
               face
               ,
               praying
               the
               space
               of
               one
               minute
               of
               an
               hower
               ,
               the
               Sheriffe
               willed
               him
               to
               make
               an
               end
               ,
               because
               the
               presse
               was
               great
               :
               at
               that
               word
               standing
               vpon
               his
               feet
               ,
               he
               tooke
               a
               Fagot
               in
               his
               hand
               and
               kissed
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               likewise
               the
               Stake
               :
               so
               putting
               off
               his
               rayment
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Stake
               holding
               vp
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               casting
               vp
               his
               countenance
               to
               heaven
               ,
               sayd
               thus
               ,
               O
               England
               ,
               Englād
               ,
               
                 repēt
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 repent
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             
               To
               the
               young
               man
               that
               suffered
               with
               him
               hee
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 Brother
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 haue
                 a
                 merry
                 Supper
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 this
                 night
                 ,
              
               and
               spake
               no
               more
               wordes
               that
               any
               man
               heard
               ,
               but
               jmbracing
               the
               Reeds
               ,
               sayd
               thus
               ,
               
                 Straight
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 narrow
                 is
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 vnto
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 fewe
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 find
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             M.
             William
             Tims
             .
          
           
             
               WIlliam
               Tims
            
             being
             convented
             before
             Bonner
             &
             
               Winchester
               :
               Tims
            
             said
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             thou
             hast
             a
             good
             fresh
             spirit
             ,
             it
             were
             well
             if
             thou
             had'st
             learning
             to
             thy
             spirit
             :
             
               Yea
               my
               Lords
               
               sayd
            
             TIMS
             ,
             
               and
               it
               were
               well
               also
               that
               as
               you
               bee
               Learned
               men
               ;
               so
               yee
               had
               a
               good
               Spirit
               to
               your
               learning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Bishop
             Latimer
             .
          
           
             
               REuerend
               LATIMER
               writes
               thus
               to
               Bishop
               RIDLEY
               ,
               Lo
               Sir
               ,
               I
               haue
               blotted
               your
               papers
               and
               play'd
               the
               foole
               egregiously
               :
               but
               so
               I
               thought
               it
               better
               ,
               then
               not
               to
               fulfill
               your
               request
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               me
               :
            
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             pray
             for
             me
             I
             say
             .
             For
             I
             am
             sometimes
             so
             scarefull
             that
             I
             could
             creepe
             into
             a
             mouse
             hole
             :
             Sometimes
             God
             doth
             visit
             me
             againe
             with
             his
             Comforts
             .
             So
             he
             is
             comming
             
             and
             going
             ,
             comming
             and
             going
             ;
             to
             teach
             me
             to
             know
             mine
             owne
             infirmitie
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             thanke
             him
             who
             is
             worthy
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             glorie
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             fare
             yee
             well
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               The
               3
               requests
               which
               Father
               Latimer
               was
               wont
               to
               make
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               was
               ,
               that
               as
               GOD
               had
               appointed
               
               him
               to
               be
               a
               preacher
               of
               his
               word
               ;
               
               so
               also
               he
               would
               giue
               him
               grace
               to
               stand
               to
               his
               doctrine
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 giue
                 his
                 heart
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               was
               ,
               that
               GOD
               of
               his
               mercie
               would
               
               
               restore
               his
               Gospell
               to
               Enggland
               once
               againe
               :
               and
               these
               words
               
                 once
                 againe
                 ,
                 once
                 againe
              
               ,
               hee
               did
               so
               inculcate
               and
               beat
               into
               the
               eares
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               though
               hee
               had
               seene
               god
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               would
               haue
               no
               nay
               .
            
             
               
               His
               third
               request
               was
               for
               the
               Lady
               ELIZABETH
               our
               late
               Soueraigne
               ,
               whō
               in
               his
               prayer
               hee
               was
               wont
               to
               name
               ,
               
                 &
                 euen
                 with
                 teares
                 begged
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 might
                 liue
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 this
                 comfortlesse
                 Realme
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Bishop
             Ridley
             .
          
           
             
               RIDLEY
               writes
               thus
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
            
             Bradford
             ,
             
               wee
               looke
               euery
               day
               to
               be
               
               called
               on
               :
               I
               weene
               I
               am
               the
               weakest
               many
               waies
               of
               our
               company
               :
               and
               yet
               I
               thanke
               our
               Lord
               God
               and
               heauenly
               Father
               through
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             since
             I
             heard
             of
             our
             deere
             Brother
             ROGERS
             departing
             ,
             and
             his
             stout
             Confession
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             truth
             euen
             vnto
             death
             ,
             mine
             heart
             blessed
             be
             God
             reioyced
             so
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             since
             that
             time
             (
             I
             say
             )
             I
             never
             felt
             any
             lumpishnesse
             nor
             heauinesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             grant
             I
             haue
             felt
             sometimes
             before
             :
             O
             good
             Brother
             Bradford
             blessed
             bee
             God
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             blessed
             be
             the
             time
             that
             euer
             I
             knew
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iohn
             Rogers
             .
          
           
             MAISTER
             ROGERS
             that
             Morning
             hee
             should
             be
             burned
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             sound
             sleepe
             ,
             was
             hardly
             awaked
             with
             much
             shogging
             ,
             whē
             the
             keepers
             wife
             came
             sodainely
             vp
             to
             giue
             him
             warning
             of
             his
             burning
             .
             At
             length
             beeing
             awaked
             ,
             and
             bid
             to
             make
             hast
             ,
             
               Nay
               then
               sayd
               hee
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               tye
               my
               points
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Sunday
             before
             hee
             suffred
             ,
             hee
             dranke
             to
             M.
             HOOPER
             being
             then
             in
             a
             Chamber
             vnderneath
             him
             in
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             commend
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               that
               there
               was
               never
               little
               fellow
               would
               better
               sticke
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               sticke
               to
               him
               :
               supposing
               they
               should
               haue
               beene
               burned
               together
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Laurence
             Saunders
             .
          
           
             MR.
             SAVNDERS
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             first
             examination
             before
             STEVEN
             GARDINER
             ,
             reporto
             his
             bed-fellow
             that
             lay
             with
             him
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             examination
             ,
             
               he
               was
               so
               wonderfully
               comforted
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               body
               hee
               receiued
               a
               certaine
               tast
               of
               that
               holy
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ;
               whilst
               a
               most
               pleasant
               
               refreshing
               issued
               from
               euery
               part
               and
               member
               of
               his
               body
               vnto
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               did
               ebbe
               and
               flow
               to
               &
               fro
               vnto
               all
               the
               parts
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Wife
             :
             
               faine
               would
               this
               flesh
               make
               strange
               of
               that
               which
               the
               spirit
               doth
               imbrace
               .
               Oh
               Lord
               how
               loth
               is
               this
               loytring
               sluggard
               to
               passe
               foorth
               into
               Gods
               path
               ?
               It
               fancieth
               forsooth
               much
               feare
               of
               fraybugs
               ?
               and
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               force
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               pulleth
               it
               forwards
               by
               the
               raines
               of
               Gods
               most
               sweet
               promise
               ;
               and
               hope
               which
               pricketh
               on
               behind
               ;
               great
               aduenture
               there
               would
               be
               of
               fainting
               by
               the
               way
               .
               But
               blessed
               &
               euerlastingly
               blessed
               be
               that
               heauenly
               Father
               of
               
               ours
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Christ
               our
               sufficient
               Sauiour
               ,
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               shine
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               light
               of
               his
               knowledge
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Wife
             comming
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             was
             forbidden
             to
             enter
             the
             prison
             ;
             by
             reason
             whereof
             the
             keeper
             tooke
             the
             little
             babe
             shee
             had
             in
             her
             armes
             and
             caried
             him
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             LAVRENCE
             SAVNDERS
             seeing
             him
             reioyced
             greatly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               hee
               esteemed
               more
               of
               such
               a
               boy
               ,
               then
               if
            
             2000
             pound
             
               should
               be
               giuen
               him
            
             .
             And
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             which
             praysed
             the
             goodlinesse
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               what
               man
               fearing
               God
               ,
               would
               not
               loose
               this
               life
               presently
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               preserving
               
               it
               heere
               ,
               hee
               should
               adiudge
               this
               boy
               to
               be
               a
               bastard
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               an
               Whore
               ,
               and
               him-sefe
               an
               Whoremonger
               ,
               yea
               were
               there
               no
               other
               cause
               why
               a
               man
               of
               my
               estate
               should
               loose
               his
               life
               ,
               yet
               who
               would
               not
               giue
               it
               to
               avouch
               this
               child
               to
               be
               legitimate
               ,
               and
               his
               mariage
               to
               be
               lawfull
               and
               holy
               .
            
          
           
             Beeing
             come
             to
             the
             stake
             where
             hee
             was
             burned
             ,
             hee
             fell
             prostrate
             to
             the
             groūd
             and
             prayed
             :
             And
             rysing
             vppe
             againe
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             the
             stake
             in
             his
             armes
             to
             which
             he
             should
             be
             chained
             ,
             and
             kissed
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Welcome
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               :
               Welcome
               euerlasting
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Robert
             Glouer
             Gen.
             
          
           
             MR.
             GLOVER
             a
             day
             or
             twoo
             before
             hee
             should
             bee
             burnt
             ,
             felt
             his
             heart
             so
             lumpish
             and
             heavy
             ,
             that
             hee
             found
             in
             himselfe
             no
             aptnes
             not
             willingnesse
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             dulnesse
             of
             Spiritfull
             of
             much
             discomfort
             to
             beare
             the
             bitter
             Crosse
             of
             Martyrdome
             ready
             now
             to
             bee
             layd
             vppon
             him
             :
             Wherevpon
             ,
             fearing
             in
             himselfe
             least
             the
             Lord
             had
             vtterly
             withdrawen
             his
             wonted
             favour
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             made
             his
             moane
             to
             one
             AVGVSTINE
             BERNHERE
             his
             deere
             friend
             ,
             signifying
             vnto
             
             him
             how
             earnestly
             hee
             had
             praied
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             receiue
             no
             motion
             nor
             sence
             of
             any
             comfort
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             To
             whome
             the
             sayd
             Austen
             answering
             ,
             desired
             him
             patiētly
             to
             waite
             the
             Lords
             leisure
             ,
             howsoeuer
             his
             present
             feeling
             was
             ;
             and
             to
             play
             the
             man
             ,
             nothing
             doubting
             but
             the
             Lord
             in
             due
             season
             would
             satisfie
             his
             desire
             with
             plentie
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             sayd
             hee
             was
             right
             certaine
             and
             sure
             :
             and
             therefore
             desired
             him
             whensoeuer
             any
             feeling
             of
             GODS
             heavenly
             mercies
             should
             begin
             to
             touch
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             giue
             him
             some
             signe
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             day
             when
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Martyrdome
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             was
             going
             to
             the
             stake
             &
             come
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             albeit
             all
             the
             night
             before
             prayjng
             for
             comfort
             and
             courage
             ,
             hee
             felt
             no
             answere
             of
             his
             praier
             :
             sodainely
             he
             was
             so
             mightily
             replenished
             with
             the
             comfort
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             and
             heavenly
             joies
             ,
             that
             hee
             cried
             out
             clapping
             his
             hands
             to
             Austen
             sayjng
             these
             words
             ,
             
               hee
               is
               come
            
             Austen
             ,
             
               hee
               is
               come
               ,
               hee
               is
               come
            
             :
             and
             that
             with
             such
             joy
             and
             alacritie
             as
             one
             seeming
             rather
             to
             bee
             risen
             from
             some
             deadly
             danger
             to
             liberty
             of
             life
             ,
             then
             as
             one
             passing
             out
             of
             this
             world
             by
             any
             paines
             of
             
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Iohn
             Lambart
             .
          
           
             IOHN
             LAMBART
             having
             his
             nether
             parts
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             lifting
             vp
             such
             hands
             as
             hee
             had
             ,
             and
             his
             fingers
             ends
             flaming
             with
             fire
             ,
             cryed
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
               None
               but
               Christ
               ,
               None
               but
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Adam
             Damplip
             .
          
           
             THIS
             good
             man
             beejng
             advertised
             by
             his
             keeper
             that
             his
             execution
             drew
             neere
             ,
             was
             never
             seen
             to
             quaile
             ,
             but
             was
             as
             merrie
             ,
             and
             eate
             his
             supper
             
             that
             night
             as
             chearefully
             as
             ever
             hee
             did
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ;
             at
             which
             his
             keeper
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             prisoners
             wondring
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             hee
             could
             take
             such
             newes
             so
             chearefully
             :
             
               Ah
               my
               Maisters
               sayth
               he
               ,
               doe
               yee
               thinke
               I
               haue
               beene
               thus
               long
               Gods
               prisoner
               in
               the
               Marshalsey
               ,
               and
               haue
               not
               yet-learned
               to
               die
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               God
               will
               strengthen
               me
               therein
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Kerby
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             ONE
             KERBY
             beeing
             councelled
             by
             M.
             WINKFIELD
             to
             pittie
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             no
             more
             vppon
             him
             then
             hee
             
             should
             bee
             able
             to
             performe
             :
             the
             fire
             saith
             hee
             is
             hot
             ,
             the
             terrour
             is
             great
             ,
             the
             paine
             wil
             be
             extreame
             ,
             and
             life
             is
             sweet
             .
             To
             whom
             KERBY
             answered
             ,
             M.
             WINKFIELD
             
               be
               at
               my
               burning
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               say
               ,
               there
               standeth
               a
               Christian
               Souldier
               in
               the
               fire
               .
               For
               I
               know
               that
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Water
               ,
               Sword
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               are
               in
               the
               hāds
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               suffer
               no
               more
               to
               bee
               layd
               vppon
               vs
               then
               hee
               will
               giue
               strength
               to
               beare
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Bilney
             .
          
           
             MR.
             THOMAS
             BILNEY
             beeing
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             fire
             which
             he
             should
             suffer
             the
             
             next
             day
             should
             be
             of
             great
             heat
             vnto
             his
             body
             ,
             yet
             the
             comfort
             of
             GODS
             spirit
             should
             coole
             it
             to
             his
             euerlasting
             comfort
             and
             refreshing
             :
             At
             those
             words
             putting
             his
             finger
             towards
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             candle
             thē
             burning
             before
             them
             (
             as
             also
             hee
             diuers
             times
             did
             )
             and
             feeling
             the
             heat
             thereof
             ,
             
               O
               sayd
               hee
               I
               feele
               by
               experience
               and
               haue
               knowne
               it
               long
               by
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               fire
               by
               gods
               ordinance
               is
               naturally
               hot
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               am
               perswaded
               by
               Gods
               holy
               word
               ,
               and
               by
               th'
               experience
               of
               some
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               flame
               they
               felt
               no
               heat
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fire
               they
               felt
               no
               consumption
               :
               And
               I
               constantly
               beleeue
               ▪
               that
               howsoeuer
               the
               stubble
               of
               this
               my
               body
               
               shal
               be
               wasted
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               my
               Soule
               and
               Spirit
               shall
               be
               purged
               thereby
               .
               A
               paine
               for
               the
               time
               :
               after
               which
               notwithstanding
               followeth
               vnspeakeable
               Ioy.
            
             And
             then
             entreated
             notably
             vpon
             the
             first
             and
             second
             verses
             of
             the
             43
             Chap.
             of
             Isaias
             ,
             which
             sentēces
             for
             the
             joy
             &
             cōfort
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             tooke
             in
             them
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             faire
             written
             out
             ;
             the
             comfort
             whereof
             they
             left
             not
             to
             their
             dyjng
             day
             .
             The
             sayd
             BILNEY
             beeing
             visited
             by
             certain
             of
             his
             friēds
             the
             night
             before
             he
             suffred
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             eating
             an
             Alebrew
             with
             such
             a
             cherefull
             heart
             and
             quiet
             minde
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             wonder
             thereat
             ,
             sayjng
             ,
             they
             were
             
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             at
             that
             time
             so
             cheerefully
             to
             refresh
             himselfe
             .
             To
             whome
             hee
             made
             this
             answere
             ,
             
               Oh
               sayd
               he
               ,
               I
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Husbandmen
               in
               the
               Countrie
               ,
               who
               hauing
               a
               ruinous
               house
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               doe
               yet
               bestow
               cost
               as
               long
               as
               they
               remaine
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               vphold
               the
               same
               :
               And
               so
               do
               I
               now
               with
               this
               ruinous
               house
               of
               my
               body
               ;
               refreshing
               the
               same
               as
               you
               see
               ,
               with
               these
               good
               creatures
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Iames
             Baynam
             .
          
           
             THis
             BAYNAM
             as
             hee
             stood
             at
             the
             stake
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             which
             fire
             had
             halfe
             
             consumed
             his
             armes
             and
             his
             legges
             ,
             hee
             was
             heard
             to
             speake
             these
             words
             ,
             
               O
               yee
               Papists
               .
               Behold
               yee
               looke
               for
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               heere
               yee
               may
               see
               a
               Miracle
               :
               for
               in
               this
               fire
               I
               feele
               no
               more
               paine
               then
               if
               I
               were
               in
               a
               bed
               of
               down
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               to
               me
               as
               sweet
               as
               a
               bed
               of
               Roses
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Henry
             Voes
             .
          
           
             THe
             like
             speach
             I
             finde
             of
             a
             young
             man
             burnt
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             fire
             was
             kindled
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             
               me
               thinks
               you
               strew
               Roses
               vnder
               my
               feete
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Hugh
             Laverocke
             .
          
           
             THis
             Laverocke
             a
             lame
             Creple
             ,
             &
             IOHN
             APPRICE
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             being
             chained
             both
             of
             them
             to
             the
             stake
             ;
             LAVERCOCK
             casting
             away
             his
             Crutch
             ,
             and
             comforting
             his
             fellow
             .
             Martyr
             ,
             fayd
             ,
             
               Be
               of
               good
               comfort
               my
               brother
               ,
               for
               my
               L.
               of
               London
               is
               our
               good
               Phisition
               ,
               Hee
               will
               shortly
               cure
               vs
               both
               :
               thee
               of
               thy
               blindnes
               ,
               and
               me
               of
               my
               lamenesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             William
             Hunter
             .
          
           
             WILLIAM
             HVNTER
             apprētice
             of
             
             the
             age
             of
             19
             yeares
             standing
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             
               Son
               of
               God
               shine
               vppon
               me
            
             :
             and
             jmediately
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Element
             shone
             out
             of
             a
             darke
             cloud
             (
             for
             it
             was
             a
             glomie
             day
             )
             so
             full
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             turne
             his
             face
             an
             other
             way
             .
             The
             sayd
             WILLIAM
             HVNTER
             beeing
             brought
             downe
             from
             London
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             remained
             by
             the
             way
             two
             dayes
             at
             Burntwood
             ,
             whether
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             came
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             who
             heartely
             desired
             of
             GOD
             that
             hee
             might
             cōtinue
             in
             the
             good
             way
             hee
             had
             begun
             ,
             vnto
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             his
             mother
             sayd
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
               that
               shee
               was
               glad
               shee
               was
               euer
               so
               happy
               as
               
               to
               beare
               such
               a
               Sonne
               who
               could
               find
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               loose
               his
               life
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
            
             Then
             said
             WILLIAM
             to
             his
             mother
             :
             
               For
               my
               little
               paine
               which
               I
               shall
               suffer
               which
               is
               also
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               promised
               me
               Mother
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               a
               Crowne
               of
               life
               .
               And
               may
               not
               you
               bee
               glad
               of
               that
               Mother
               ?
            
             With
             that
             his
             Mother
             kneeled
             downe
             on
             her
             knees
             ,
             sayjng
             ,
             
               I
               pray
               GOD
               strengthen
               thee
               my
               Sonne
               vnto
               the
               end
               .
               And
               I
               thinke
               thee
               as
               well
               bestowed
               as
               any
               Child
               that
               euer
               I
               bare
               .
            
             At
             which
             words
             M.
             HIGBED
             (
             one
             that
             was
             then
             to
             suffer
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             )
             tooke
             her
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             sayjng
             ,
             I
             rejoyce
             much
             to
             see
             you
             in
             this
             mind
             ,
             and
             you
             haue
             
             good
             cause
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Robert
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             MR.
             ROBERT
             SAMVEL
             Minister
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             streight
             prison
             by
             the
             Bishops
             Chancellor
             of
             NORVVICH
             :
             Wherein
             hee
             was
             chained
             boult
             vpright
             to
             a
             great
             post
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             standing
             only
             on
             tip-toe
             ,
             hee
             was
             faine
             to
             stay
             vp
             the
             whole
             poyse
             of
             his
             body
             thereby
             .
             And
             to
             make
             amends
             ,
             they
             added
             a
             far
             greater
             torment
             ,
             keeping
             him
             without
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             was
             miserablie
             vexed
             with
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             saving
             that
             hee
             had
             allowed
             him
             
             every
             day
             2
             or
             3
             mouthfuls
             of
             bread
             and
             3
             spoonfuls
             of
             water
             ,
             rather
             to
             reserue
             him
             to
             further
             torment
             ,
             then
             to
             preserue
             his
             life
             .
             O
             the
             worthy
             constancy
             of
             the
             Martyr
             !
             O
             pitilesse
             hearts
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             before
             god
             &
             nature
             !
             O
             the
             wonderfull
             strength
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Martyrs
             !
             How
             oft-times
             would
             hee
             haue
             drunke
             his
             owne
             water
             ,
             but
             his
             body
             was
             so
             dryed
             vp
             with
             long
             emptines
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             make
             water
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             drop
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             thus
             long
             famished
             with
             hunger
             (
             see
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             of
             
             which
             himselfe
             was
             the
             reporter
             )
             he
             fell
             as
             it
             were
             into
             a
             slumber
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             one
             clad
             all
             in
             white
             ,
             seemed
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             :
             which
             ministred
             comfort
             vnto
             him
             ,
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Samuell
               ,
               Samuell
               be
               of
               good
               cheare
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               good
               heart
               vnto
               thee
               :
               for
               after
               this
               day
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               never
               hunger
               nor
               thirst
               :
            
             Which
             thing
             came
             even
             to
             passe
             accordingly
             :
             for
             speedily
             after
             hee
             was
             burned
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             time
             till
             hee
             should
             suffer
             he
             felt
             neither
             hunger
             nor
             thirst
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cut.
             Simpson
             ,
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             
               CVtbert
               Sympsons
            
             patience
             was
             thus
             commended
             
             by
             Bishop
             Boner
             :
             ye
             see
             saith
             BONER
             what
             a
             personable
             man
             this
             is
             :
             &
             touching
             his
             patience
             ,
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             were
             not
             an
             Hereticke
             ,
             I
             would
             affirme
             that
             he
             were
             a
             man
             of
             the
             greatest
             patience
             that
             ever
             yet
             came
             before
             me
             .
             For
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             hee
             hath
             been
             thrice
             racked
             in
             one
             day
             .
             Also
             in
             my
             house
             hee
             hath
             felt
             some
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             never
             saw
             his
             patience
             broken
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             before
             he
             was
             cōdēned
             (
             being
             in
             the
             stockes
             in
             the
             Bish
             :
             colehouse
             )
             Cloney
             his
             keeper
             came
             in
             with
             the
             keyes
             about
             9
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             after
             his
             vsuall
             manner
             ,
             to
             view
             his
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             
             all
             were
             present
             :
             who
             when
             he
             spied
             the
             sayd
             Cutbert
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             departed
             again
             ,
             locking
             the
             dores
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Within
             2
             houres
             after
             at
             a
             11
             of
             the
             clocke
             towards
             midnight
             (
             whether
             awake
             or
             in
             a
             slumber
             I
             cannot
             say
             )
             hee
             heard
             one
             comming
             in
             ,
             first
             opening
             the
             outward
             doore
             ,
             then
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             third
             doore
             ,
             and
             so
             looking
             in
             to
             the
             said
             CVTBERT
             ,
             having
             no
             Candle
             nor
             Linke
             that
             hee
             could
             see
             ,
             but
             giving
             a
             brightnes
             and
             light
             most
             cōfortable
             &
             joyfull
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Ha
             ,
             vnto
             him
             ;
             and
             departed
             away
             againe
             .
             Who
             it
             was
             hee
             could
             not
             tell
             .
             But
             this
             
             hee
             declared
             4
             or
             5
             times
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             to
             one
             M.
             AVSTEN
             ,
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             THOMAS
             SAMPSON
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             in
             Newgate
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             whereof
             hee
             received
             such
             a
             joyfull
             comfort
             ,
             that
             hee
             also
             expressed
             no
             little
             joy
             and
             solace
             in
             telling
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Rough.
             
          
           
             MR.
             IOHN
             ROVGH
             Minister
             ,
             having
             bin
             at
             the
             burning
             of
             one
             AVSTO
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             returning
             homeward
             mette
             M.
             FARRAR
             a
             Marchant
             of
             Halifax
             ,
             who
             asked
             where
             hee
             had
             beene
             ?
             I
             haue
             bin
             
             saith
             he
             where
             I
             would
             not
             for
             one
             of
             mine
             eyes
             but
             I
             had
             bin
             .
             Where
             haue
             you
             been
             sayd
             M.
             FARRAR
             ?
             Forsooth
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               I
               haue
               been
               to
               learne
               the
               way
               .
            
             And
             so
             told
             him
             the
             whole
             matter
             of
             the
             burning
             of
             AVSTO
             ,
             where
             shortly
             after
             hee
             was
             burned
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             Rowland
             Taylor
             .
          
           
             MR.
             Doctor
             TAYLOR
             beeing
             come
             to
             Chelmesford
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             his
             Martyrdome
             ,
             was
             receiued
             there
             of
             the
             Sheriffe
             of
             SVFFOLKE
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             HADLEY
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             At
             supper
             the
             Sheriffe
             of
             ESSEX
             labored
             
             him
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             to
             haue
             him
             returne
             to
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             affirming
             that
             that
             which
             he
             spake
             proceeded
             of
             a
             good
             heart
             &
             good
             will
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             therevpon
             drank
             to
             him
             :
             The
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             also
             sayd
             ,
             vpon
             that
             condition
             M.
             Doctor
             we
             all
             drink
             to
             you
             .
             When
             they
             had
             all
             dranke
             ,
             and
             the
             Cup
             was
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             stayed
             a
             while
             as
             one
             studyjng
             what
             answere
             hee
             might
             giue
             .
             At
             length
             he
             spake
             thus
             to
             them
             ,
             M.
             Sheriffe
             ,
             and
             my
             Maisters
             all
             ,
             I
             heartely
             thanke
             you
             of
             your
             good
             will.
             I
             haue
             given
             eare
             to
             your
             words
             .
             And
             to
             be
             plaine
             with
             you
             
             I
             doe
             perceiue
             that
             I
             haue
             bin
             deceiued
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             am
             like
             to
             deceiue
             a
             great
             many
             at
             HADLEY
             of
             their
             expectation
             .
             At
             which
             speach
             they
             all
             reioyced
             ,
             yea
             good
             M.
             Doctor
             sayd
             the
             Sheriffe
             ,
             jt
             is
             the
             comfortablest
             word
             you
             spake
             yet
             .
             Why
             should
             yee
             cast
             away
             your selfe
             in
             vaine
             ,
             play
             a
             wise
             mans
             part
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             warrant
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             favour
             .
             And
             then
             they
             began
             to
             pray
             him
             to
             explaine
             his
             meaning
             further
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             sayd
             Doctor
             Taylor
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             how
             I
             am
             deceiued
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             thinke
             I
             shall
             deceiue
             a
             great
             many
             .
             
               I
               am
               as
               you
               see
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               great
               Carkasse
               
               whicht
               I
               though
               should
               haue
               beene
               buried
               in
            
             Hadley
             
               Church-yard
               ,
               had
               I
               dyed
               in
               my
               bed
               as
               I
               well
               hoped
               I
               should
               haue
               done
               :
               but
               therein
               I
               see
               I
               was
               deceiued
               :
               And
               there
               are
               a
               great
               many
               of
               Wormes
               in
            
             HADLEY
             
               Church-yard
               that
               should
               haue
               had
               iolly
               feeding
               vppon
               this
               Carkasse
               ,
               which
               they
               haue
               long
               looked
               for
               .
               But
               now
               I
               know
               wee
               bee
               deceiued
               ,
               both
               I
               and
               they
               :
               for
               this
               Carkasse
               must
               be
               burnt
               to
               ashes
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               they
               loose
               their
               bait
               and
               feeding
               which
               they
               expected
               .
            
          
           
             The
             same
             Morning
             in
             which
             he
             was
             called
             vp
             by
             the
             Sheriffe
             to
             goe
             to
             his
             burning
             about
             3
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             being
             sodainely
             awaked
             out
             
             of
             his
             sound
             sleepe
             ,
             he
             sate
             vp
             in
             his
             bed
             and
             putting
             on
             his
             Shirt
             ,
             hee
             had
             these
             words
             ;
             speaking
             somewhat
             thicke
             after
             his
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             
               Ah
               horson
               theeues
               ,
               ah
               horson
               theeues
               ,
               robbe
               God
               of
               his
               honor
               ,
               robbe
               God
               of
               his
               honor
               .
            
          
           
             Beeing
             risen
             and
             tyjng
             his
             points
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             arms
             about
             a
             balke
             which
             was
             in
             the
             chamber
             between
             M.
             BRADFORDS
             bed
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             clasping
             his
             hands
             about
             it
             ;
             o
             M.
             BRADFORD
             sayd
             he
             ,
             
               what
               a
               great
               swing
               should
               I
               giue
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               hanged
               ?
            
          
           
             Beejng
             come
             within
             2
             miles
             of
             HADLEY
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             light
             off
             his
             horse
             to
             make
             water
             :
             Which
             
             done
             ,
             hee
             lept
             and
             fecht
             a
             friske
             or
             twaine
             as
             men
             cōmonly
             do
             in
             daunsing
             ,
             why
             M.
             Doctor
             sayd
             the
             Sheriffe
             ,
             how
             doe
             ye
             now
             ?
             well
             I
             thanke
             God
             M.
             Sheriffe
             sayd
             he
             ,
             never
             better
             ,
             
               for
               now
               I
               know
               I
               am
               almost
               at
               home
               ,
               I
               lacke
               but
               2
               stiles
               to
               go
               ouer
               and
               I
               am
               euen
               at
               my
               Fathers
               house
               .
            
             But
             M.
             Sheriffe
             ,
             shall
             wee
             not
             goe
             through
             HADLEY
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             you
             shall
             sayd
             the
             Sheriffe
             .
             Thē
             said
             he
             ,
             
               O
               God
               I
               thanke
               thee
               that
               I
               shall
               yet
               once
               ere
               I
               dye
               see
               my
               flocke
               ,
               whom
               thou
               Lord
               knowest
               I
               haue
               most
               deerely
               loued
               ,
               &
               truly
               taught
               .
               Good
               Lord
               blesse
               them
               ,
               and
               keepe
               thē
               stedfast
               in
               thy
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             time
             of
             his
             degrading
             by
             Bishop
             Boner
             ,
             
             bejng
             furnished
             fully
             with
             all
             his
             attire
             according
             to
             their
             ridiculous
             custome
             ,
             hee
             set
             his
             hands
             by
             his
             side
             walking
             vp
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             sayd
             :
             
               How
               say
               ye
               now
               my
               Lord
               ,
               am
               I
               not
               a
               goodly
               foole
               ?
               How
               say
               ye
               my
               maisters
               ?
               If
               I
               were
               now
               in
               Cheap
               ,
               should
               I
               not
               haue
               boyes
               enough
               to
               laugh
               at
               these
               apish
               toyes
               ,
               and
               toying
               trumperies
               ?
            
             when
             all
             his
             trinkets
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             sayd
             ,
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             me
             from
             you
             :
             and
             gojng
             from
             them
             vp
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             hee
             sayd
             ,
             
               good
               Lord
               deliuer
               me
               from
               you
               ,
               good
               Lord
               deliuer
               mee
               from
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Iohn
             Leafe
             .
          
           
             THis
             IOHN
             LEAFE
             a
             prentise
             to
             one
             HVMPHREY
             GAVVDY
             tallow
             Chandler
             ,
             who
             was
             burned
             with
             M.
             IOHN
             BRADFORD
             ,
             had
             2
             bils
             sent
             him
             into
             the
             Counter
             in
             breadstreet
             after
             his
             judgement
             ,
             th'
             one
             containing
             a
             recantation
             ,
             th'
             other
             his
             confession
             :
             to
             know
             to
             which
             of
             them
             hee
             would
             subscribe
             .
             Hearing
             first
             the
             bill
             of
             his
             recantation
             read
             vnto
             him
             ,
             (
             because
             hee
             could
             nether
             write
             nor
             read
             himselfe
             )
             that
             hee
             refused
             :
             and
             when
             hee
             heard
             th'
             other
             read
             vnto
             him
             ,
             which
             
             hee
             liked
             well
             off
             ,
             
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               pen
               ,
               he
               tooke
               a
               pinne
               ,
               and
               so
               pricking
               his
               hand
               ,
               sprinkled
               the
               blood
               vppon
               the
               sayd
               bill
               ,
               willing
               the
               reader
               thereof
               to
               shew
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               sealed
               the
               same
               with
               his
               blood
               already
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Richard
             Woodman
             .
          
           
             THe
             conflicts
             whieh
             
               Richard
               Woodman
            
             had
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             recorded
             in
             his
             owne
             words
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Then
             3
             daies
             after
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             sent
             3
             of
             his
             men
             to
             take
             mee
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             
               Deane
               ,
               Ieffrey
            
             ,
             ,
             and
             Frauncis
             ,
             I
             being
             at
             plough
             with
             my
             
             folkes
             ,
             right
             in
             the
             way
             as
             they
             were
             comming
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             least
             mistrusting
             them
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             came
             vnto
             them
             and
             asked
             them
             how
             they
             did
             .
             And
             they
             said
             they
             arrested
             me
             in
             the
             King
             and
             Queenes
             name
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             must
             goe
             with
             them
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chamberlaine
             their
             Maister
             .
             Which
             words
             made
             my
             flesh
             to
             tremble
             and
             quake
             in
             regard
             the
             thing
             was
             sodaine
             .
             But
             I
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             goe
             with
             them
             .
             Yet
             I
             desired
             them
             to
             go
             with
             me
             to
             my
             house
             that
             I
             might
             break
             my
             fast
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             some
             other
             geare
             :
             And
             they
             sayd
             I
             should
             .
             Then
             I
             remembred
             my selfe
             ,
             saying
             in
             my
             
             heart
             ,
             
               why
               am
               I
               thus
               afrayd
               ?
               They
               can
               lay
               none
               euill
               to
               my
               charge
               ,
               If
               they
               kill
               me
               for
               well
               dooing
               ,
               I
               may
               thinke
               my selfe
               happy
               .
               I
               remembred
               how
               I
               was
               contented
               gladly
               to
               dye
               before
               ,
               in
               that
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               so
               haue
               continued
               euer
               since
               ,
               and
               should
               I
               now
               feare
               to
               die
               ?
               God
               forbid
               I
               should
               ,
               for
               then
               were
               all
               my
               labour
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             So
             by
             and
             by
             I
             was
             perswaded
             I
             praise
             god
             ,
             cōsidering
             it
             was
             but
             the
             frailtie
             of
             my
             flesh
             which
             was
             loth
             to
             forgoe
             my
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             &
             goods
             :
             for
             I
             saw
             nothing
             but
             present
             death
             before
             mine
             eies
             .
             
               And
               as
               soone
               as
               I
               was
               perswaded
               in
               mine
               heart
               to
               die
               ,
               I
               regarded
               nothing
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               was
               as
               merrie
               ,
               glad
               ,
               and
               ioyfull
               I
               praise
               God
               as
               euer
               
               I
               was
               .
               This
               battaile
               lasted
               but
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               houre
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               sharper
               for
               the
               time
               then
               death
               I
               dare
               say
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Glouer
             .
          
           
             ROBERT
             GLOVER
             had
             a
             contrarie
             effect
             in
             his
             troubles
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             words
             testifye
             .
             After
             I
             came
             into
             prison
             sayth
             hee
             and
             had
             reposed
             my selfe
             a
             while
             ,
             I
             wept
             for
             joy
             and
             gladnes
             my
             bellyfull
             ,
             musing
             much
             of
             the
             great
             mercies
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             saying
             thus
             vnto
             my selfe
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               on
               whome
               thou
               should'st
               bestow
               thus
               thy
               great
               mercie
               ,
               to
               bee
               numbred
               among
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               
               which
               suffer
               for
               thy
               Gospell
               sake
               ?
            
             And
             so
             beholding
             on
             the
             one
             side
             my
             jmperfection
             ,
             vnablenes
             ,
             sinnefull
             miserie
             ,
             and
             vnworthines
             ;
             and
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             the
             greatnes
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             to
             so
             high
             promotion
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             it
             were
             amazed
             and
             overcome
             for
             a
             while
             with
             joy
             and
             gladnes
             ,
             concluding
             thus
             with
             my selfe
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               thou
               shewest
               power
               in
               weakenes
               ,
               wisedome
               in
               foolishnes
               ,
               Mercie
               in
               sinfulnesse
               :
               who
               shall
               let
               thee
               to
               choose
               where
               and
               whom
               thou
               wilt
               ?
               As
               I
               haue
               euer
               zealously
               loued
               the
               profession
               of
               thy
               word
               ,
               so
               haue
               I
               euer
               thought
               my selfe
               vnworthie
               to
               bee
               partaker
               of
               th'
               afflictions
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             same
             ROBERT
             GLOVER
             ,
             at
             an
             other
             time
             was
             much
             discouraged
             by
             Satan
             ,
             not
             to
             persevere
             in
             his
             suffring
             ,
             suggesting
             to
             him
             his
             vnworthines
             to
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             these
             his
             suggestions
             were
             thus
             repelled
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             
               What
               were
               all
               those
               whome
               GOD
               in
               former
               time
               chose
               to
               be
               his
               witnesses
               ?
               were
               they
               not
               men
               subiect
               to
               sinne
               and
               imperfection
               as
               other
               men
               bee
               ?
               All
               wee
               sayth
            
             Iohn
             
               haue
               receiued
               of
               his
               fulnes
               .
               They
               were
               no
               bringers
               of
               any
               goodnes
               to
               GOD
               :
               they
               were
               altogether
               receiuers
               .
               They
               chose
               not
               GOD
               first
               ,
               but
               hee
               chose
               them
               .
               They
               loued
               not
               GOD
               first
               ,
               but
               hee
               loued
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
               when
               they
               were
               enemies
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               sinne
               .
               Hee
               is
               and
               wil
               be
               the
               same
               God
               still
               .
               As
               rich
               in
               mercie
               ,
               as
               mighty
               ,
               as
               ready
               ,
               as
               willing
               to
               forgiue
               sinnes
               now
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               as
               hee
               was
               then
               ;
               and
               so
               wil
               be
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               call
               vppon
               him
               .
               It
               is
               no
               arrogancie
               ,
               nor
               presumption
               in
               any
               man
               to
               burthen
               God
               with
               his
               promise
               ,
               chalenging
               his
               ayd
               and
               assistance
               in
               all
               perils
               and
               daungers
               ;
               Calling
               vpon
               him
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               ,
               whosoeuer
               commeth
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               is
               sure
               to
               receiue
               more
               then
               hee
               can
               wish
               or
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             I
             also
             answered
             the
             enemie
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               therefore
               vnworthy
               to
               be
               a
               Martyr
               .
               What
               
               then
               ?
               must
               I
               deny
               GODS
               word
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ;
               and
               not
               worthy
               to
               professe
               it
               ?
               What
               bring
               I
               to
               passe
               in
               so
               dooing
               ,
               but
               adding
               sinne
               to
               sinne
               ?
               What
               is
               a
               greater
               sinne
               ,
               then
               to
               deny
               the
               truth
               af
               Christs
               Gospell
               ?
               I
               might
               also
               by
               the
               like
               reason
               ,
               forbeare
               to
               doe
               any
               of
               GODS
               commaundements
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               prouoked
               to
               pray
               ,
               th'
               enemie
               may
               say
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               worthy
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               not
               pray
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               forbeare
               to
               steale
               ,
               &c.
               because
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               do
               any
               of
               GODS
               commaundements
               .
               These
               be
               delusiōs
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               ouercome
               by
               continuance
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               word
               of
               GOD
               applied
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               euery
               mans
               gift
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             George
             Wise-heart
             .
          
           
             THis
             WISE-HEART
             a
             Scottishman
             (
             rightly
             so
             called
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             true
             wisedome
             of
             the
             spirit
             wherewith
             his
             heart
             was
             filled
             ,
             )
             beejng
             come
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             the
             hangman
             came
             vnto
             him
             vppon
             his
             knees
             ,
             craving
             forgiuenesse
             of
             him
             .
             To
             whome
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               come
               hether
               to
               me
            
             :
             when
             hee
             was
             come
             nie
             him
             ,
             hee
             kissed
             his
             cheeke
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             
               loe
               here
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               I
               forgiue
               thee
               ;
               my
               heart
               doe
               thine
               office
               .
               And
               by
               and
               by
               hee
               was
               put
               vpon
               the
               Gibbet
               and
               martyred
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Walter
             Mill.
             
          
           
             WALTER
             MILL
             a
             Scottish
             Minister
             beejng
             disturbed
             in
             his
             praier
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             examination
             ,
             having
             ended
             the
             same
             ,
             sayd
             ;
             wee
             ought
             more
             to
             obay
             GOD
             then
             Men.
             I
             serue
             one
             more
             mightie
             ,
             even
             th'omnipotent
             Lord.
             And
             where
             ye
             call
             me
             S
             
             r.
             Walter
             ,
             they
             vsually
             call
             mee
             WALTER
             ,
             and
             not
             S
             
             r.
             WALTER
             .
             
               I
               haue
               beene
               one
               of
               the
               Popes
               Knights
               too
               long
               .
            
          
           
             Beejng
             threatned
             with
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             :
             I
             know
             I
             must
             die
             once
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             Christ
             
             said
             to
             
               Iudas
               ,
               Quod
               facis
               ,
               fac
               citius
               .
               Ye
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               recant
               the
               truth
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               Corne
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               Chaffe
               :
               I
               will
               not
               be
               blowne
               away
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               nor
               burst
               with
               the
               flaile
               :
               I
               will
               abide
               both
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Patrick
             Hamleton
             .
          
           
             MR.
             
               Patrick
               Hamleton
            
             beejng
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             was
             heard
             by
             certaine
             faithfull
             men
             of
             credit
             then
             aliue
             ,
             there
             to
             cite
             and
             appeale
             the
             black
             frier
             campbell
             that
             accused
             him
             ,
             
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               high
               GOD
               as
               generall
               Iudge
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               answere
               to
               the
               innocency
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               whether
               his
               accusation
               were
               iust
               or
               no
               ,
               between
               
               that
               and
               a
               certaine
               day
               of
               the
               next
               moneth
               which
               hee
               there
               named
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               witnesse
               it
               is
               testified
               ,
               that
               the
               sayd
               Fryer
               dyed
               immediately
               before
               the
               same
               day
               came
               ,
               without
               remorse
               of
               conscience
               that
               hee
               had
               persecuted
               the
               poore
               Innocent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Robert
             Farrar
             .
          
           
             BIshop
             FARRAR
             being
             visited
             of
             a
             Knights
             sonne
             called
             RICHARD
             IONES
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             sayd
             RICHARD
             seemed
             much
             to
             lament
             the
             painfulnes
             of
             the
             death
             he
             had
             to
             suffer
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               if
               hee
               saw
               him
               once
               to
               st●r●e
               
               in
               the
               paines
               of
               his
               burning
               ,
               he
               should
               giue
               no
               credit
               to
               his
               doctrine
               .
            
             And
             as
             he
             sayd
             ,
             so
             he
             right
             well
             performed
             the
             same
             :
             
               For
               so
               patiently
               hee
               stood
               ,
               that
               hee
               neuer
               mooued
               ,
               but
               even
               as
               hee
               stood
               holding
               vp
               his
               stumps
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               so
               hee
               still
               continued
               ,
               till
               one
            
             RICHARD
             GRAVELL
             
               with
               a
               staffe
               dashed
               him
               vppon
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               so
               stroke
               him
               downe
               into
               the
               fier
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rawlins
             Whight
             .
          
           
             THis
             Whight
             a
             fisherman
             ,
             a
             very
             aged
             man
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Cardiffe
             in
             Wales
             ,
             grew
             very
             expert
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             
             a
             little
             boy
             he
             had
             ,
             beejng
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             dayly
             read
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             him
             every
             night
             after
             supper
             ,
             Sommer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             some
             other
             good
             Booke
             .
             In
             which
             kind
             of
             vertuous
             exercise
             the
             old
             man
             had
             such
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             hee
             practised
             himselfe
             rather
             in
             the
             studie
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             trade
             or
             Science
             which
             before
             time
             hee
             had
             vsed
             :
             so
             that
             RAVVLINS
             within
             few
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             EDVVARD
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             little
             boy
             ,
             as
             a
             speciall
             Minister
             no
             doubt
             appointed
             by
             GOD
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             profited
             and
             went
             forward
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             
             hee
             was
             not
             onely
             able
             to
             resolue
             himselfe
             touching
             his
             former
             blindnes
             and
             jgnorance
             (
             for
             by
             all
             likelihood
             hee
             was
             before
             King
             EDVVARDS
             dayes
             a
             Papist
             )
             but
             was
             also
             able
             to
             admonish
             and
             jnstruct
             others
             .
             So
             as
             when
             occasion
             serued
             ,
             hee
             would
             go
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             visiting
             such
             as
             he
             had
             best
             hope
             in
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             that
             Countrey
             became
             a
             notable
             professor
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             beejng
             at
             all
             times
             and
             in
             all
             such
             places
             not
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             little
             boy
             .
             And
             to
             this
             his
             jndustrie
             GOD
             added
             to
             him
             a
             singular
             guift
             of
             memorie
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             hee
             could
             and
             would
             doe
             
             that
             in
             alleadging
             and
             rehearsing
             the
             text
             ,
             which
             men
             of
             riper
             knowledge
             by
             their
             notes
             and
             other
             helps
             of
             memorie
             could
             hardly
             accomplish
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             vpon
             alleadging
             some
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             hee
             was
             able
             very
             often
             to
             cite
             the
             Booke
             ,
             the
             leafe
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             very
             sentence
             :
             such
             was
             the
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             GOD
             in
             this
             simple
             and
             vnlearned
             Father
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             daies
             of
             Queene
             MARIE
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             GOD
             called
             him
             not
             onely
             formerly
             to
             beleeue
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             then
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             in
             which
             his
             suffrings
             ,
             the
             Lord
             endued
             him
             with
             inuincible
             cōstācie
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             beeing
             
             convented
             before
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Landaffe
             ,
             The
             Bishop
             would
             needs
             with
             his
             company
             fall
             to
             prayer
             in
             his
             Chappell
             ,
             to
             see
             (
             as
             he
             sayd
             )
             if
             GOD
             would
             turne
             the
             poore
             Mans
             heart
             :
             which
             RAVVLINS
             hearing
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             now
             you
             deale
             well
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             good
             Bishop
             indeed
             .
             Go
             to
             therefore
             my
             Lord
             ,
             pray
             you
             to
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             pray
             to
             my
             GOD
             :
             I
             know
             that
             my
             GOD
             will
             heare
             my
             prayer
             ,
             and
             performe
             my
             desire
             .
             By
             and
             by
             the
             Bishop
             and
             his
             men
             fell
             to
             prayer
             .
             And
             RAVVLINS
             turning
             him
             to
             a
             pew
             somewhat
             neere
             ,
             fell
             downe
             vppon
             his
             knees
             ;
             covering
             his
             face
             with
             his
             hands
             .
             
             Bejng
             all
             risen
             from
             praier
             :
             The
             Bishop
             sayd
             ,
             now
             Rawlins
             how
             is
             it
             with
             thee
             ?
             wil
             't
             thou
             revoke
             thine
             opinions
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             Surely
             said
             Rawlins
             ;
             my
             Lord
             ,
             
               Rawlins
               you
               left
               mee
            
             ,
             and
             
               Rawlins
               you
               find
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               GODS
            
             grace
             
               Rawlins
               I
               will
               continue
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             seejng
             his
             prayers
             tooke
             none
             effect
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             by
             some
             about
             him
             (
             before
             hee
             read
             the
             sentence
             )
             to
             haue
             a
             Masse
             ,
             thinking
             that
             GOD
             would
             thereby
             worke
             some
             Miracle
             vpon
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             when
             RAVVLINS
             heard
             the
             sacring
             bell
             ring
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             vse
             is
             )
             hee
             rose
             out
             of
             his
             place
             and
             came
             to
             the
             quier
             doore
             ,
             and
             there
             standing
             
             a
             while
             turned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             speaking
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Good
               people
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               brethren
               amongst
               you
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               if
               there
               bee
               but
               one
               brother
               amongst
               you
               ,
               l●t
               that
               same
               one
               beare
               witnesse
               at
               the
               day
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               I
               bow
               not
               to
               this
               Idol
               ,
            
             meaning
             the
             host
             the
             Priest
             held
             over
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             Hearing
             that
             the
             time
             of
             his
             burning
             drew
             neere
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             wife
             willing
             her
             to
             provide
             him
             his
             
               wedding
               garment
            
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             ment
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             meaning
             his
             Shirt
             .
             Beejng
             brought
             out
             of
             prison
             and
             seejng
             himselfe
             guarded
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             bils
             and
             gleaues
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               alas
               what
               
               needs
               all
               this
               adoe
               ?
               I
               will
               not
               start
               away
               by
               GODS
               grace
               :
               but
               with
               al
               my
               heart
               and
               mind
               I
               giue
               vnto
               GOD
               most
               hearty
               thank
               th●t
               hath
               made
               mee
               worthy
               to
               abide
               all
               this
               for
               his
               holy
               names
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             whome
             hee
             saw
             in
             the
             way
             as
             he
             went
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             it
             so
             pierced
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             teares
             trickled
             downe
             his
             cheekes
             :
             but
             sodainely
             misliking
             his
             jnfirmitie
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             angrie
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             striking
             himselfe
             on
             the
             brest
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             vsed
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Ah
               flesh
               ,
               stayest
               thou
               me
               so
               ?
               would'st
               thou
               faine
               preuaile
               ?
               well
               ,
               I
               tell
               thee
               doe
               what
               thou
               canst
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               by
               GODS
               grace
               get
               the
               
               victorie
               .
            
          
           
             When
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             stake
             ,
             hee
             set
             himselfe
             forwards
             very
             boldly
             ,
             but
             in
             going
             towards
             it
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             vppon
             his
             knees
             and
             kissed
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             in
             rising
             againe
             ,
             the
             earth
             a
             little
             sticking
             vpon
             his
             nose
             ,
             he
             sayd
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Earth
               vnto
               Earth
               ,
               and
               dust
               vnto
               dust
               :
               thou
               art
               my
               Mother
               ,
               and
               vnto
               thee
               shall
               I
               returne
               .
            
             Then
             went
             hee
             cheerefully
             and
             very
             joyfully
             vnto
             the
             stake
             ,
             setting
             his
             back
             close
             vnto
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             stood
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             casting
             his
             eye
             vpon
             the
             Reporter
             of
             this
             historie
             ,
             and
             call●ng
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             sayd
             ,
             
               I
               feele
               a
               great
               fighting
               betweene
               the
               
               flesh
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               would
               very
               faine
               get
               the
               masterie
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               pray
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               mee
               any
               thing
               tempted
               ,
               hold
               vp
               but
               your
               finger
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               trust
               I
               shall
               remember
               my selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               reporter
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               observed
               in
               this
               good
               Father
               going
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               standing
               at
               the
               stake
               ,
               a
               wonderfull
               change
               in
               nature
               .
               For
               whereas
               hee
               was
               wont
               before
               to
               goe
               stooping
               ,
               or
               rather
               croked
               through
               the
               jnfirmitie
               of
               age
               :
               and
               having
               a
               sadde
               countenance
               ,
               and
               feeble
               complexion
               ,
               &
               withall
               a
               feeble
               and
               soft
               voice
               and
               gesture
               :
               Now
               he
               
               went
               and
               stretched
               vp
               him selfe
               &
               bare
               withall
               a
               most
               pleasant
               countenance
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               courage
               ,
               both
               in
               speach
               and
               behauiour
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Spurdance
             .
          
           
             THis
             SPVRDANCE
             being
             asked
             of
             the
             Bish.
             when
             hee
             was
             at
             masse
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             answered
             ,
          
           
             Neuer
             sayd
             hee
             since
             I
             was
             borne
             .
          
           
             No
             ?
             sayd
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             how
             old
             art
             thou
             ?
          
           
             He
             sayd
             ,
             I
             thinke
             forty
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             how
             vsed
             you
             your selfe
             20
             yeares
             agone
             sayd
             the
             Bishop
             ?
          
           
           
             as
             ye
             doe
             now
             ,
             sayd
             hee
             .
          
           
             And
             even
             now
             quoth
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             he
             vsed
             not
             the
             ceremonies
             since
             hee
             was
             borne
             .
          
           
             
               No
               more
               I
               haue
               my
               Lord
               sayd
               hee
               ,
               since
               I
               was
               borne
               againe
               .
            
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             Elizabeth
             Folkes
             .
          
           
             ELIZABETH
             bejng
             examined
             if
             she
             beleeued
             not
             that
             Christs
             body
             was
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             Substantially
             ,
             and
             really
             ,
             
               yes
               sayth
               she
               I
               beleeue
               it
               is
               a
               reall
               lye
               ,
               and
               a
               substantiall
               lye
               indeed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Iulius
             Palmer
             .
          
           
             PALMER
             shewing
             his
             vnmoueable
             constancy
             in
             standing
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             beejng
             now
             ready
             to
             yeeld
             vppe
             his
             life
             for
             the
             same
             truth
             ,
             S
             
             r.
             RICHARD
             ABRIDGES
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             well
             PALMER
             sayth
             the
             Knight
             ,
             I
             perceiue
             that
             one
             of
             vs
             two
             must
             bee
             damned
             ,
             for
             wee
             be
             of
             2
             sundrie
             faiths
             ,
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Faith
             that
             leadeth
             to
             life
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 O
                 sir
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 vs
                 shal
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Brid
               .
            
             
               How
               may
               that
               be
               PALMER
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               Very
               well
               sir.
               
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 our
                 Mercifull
                 Saviour
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Gospels
                 parable
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 third
                 houre
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 my
                 flowers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
              
               24
               
                 yeares
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 I
                 trust
                 hee
                 hath
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 call
                 you
                 at
                 the
              
               11
               
                 houre
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 your
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 you
                 everlasting
                 life
                 for
                 your
                 portion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Brid
               .
            
             
               Sai'st
               thou
               so
               ?
               well
               Palmer
               ,
               well
               ,
               I
               would
               I
               might
               haue
               thee
               but
               one
               moneth
               in
               mine
               house
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               I
               would
               cōvert
               thee
               ,
               or
               thou
               shouldst
               convert
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Bradbegs
             Wife
             .
          
           
             THis
             good
             woman
             had
             2
             children
             named
             Patience
             and
             Charitie
             .
             At
             the
             time
             of
             her
             condemnation
             shee
             told
             the
             Bishop
             that
             if
             he
             would
             needes
             burne
             her
             ,
             yet
             shee
             trusted
             hee
             would
             take
             and
             keepe
             Patience
             and
             Charitie
             ,
             (
             meaning
             her
             two
             children
             )
             
               Nay
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               my
               body
               sayth
               the
               Bishop
               will
               I
               not
               :
            
             
             
               I
               will
               meddle
               with
               neyther
               of
               them
               both
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Frith
             .
          
           
             
               IOhn
               Frith
            
             after
             much
             trouble
             ,
             bejng
             at
             length
             
             sent
             for
             to
             CROYDON
             from
             the
             tower
             to
             appeare
             before
             th'archbishoppe
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             ,
             sitting
             therewith
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             receiue
             his
             last
             doome
             ;
             was
             earnestly
             laboured
             withall
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             his
             Porter
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             messengers
             that
             set
             him
             ,
             to
             free
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             Bishops
             hands
             .
             For
             they
             greatly
             lamented
             FRITHS
             case
             ,
             beejng
             sure
             if
             hee
             came
             to
             CROYDON
             he
             would
             bee
             cast
             away
             ,
             such
             was
             his
             cōstancie
             :
             in
             regard
             whereof
             vppon
             
               Bristow
               Causie
            
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             plotted
             a
             way
             for
             FRITH
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             porter
             to
             his
             part
             .
             In
             the
             end
             they
             acquaint
             
             Frith
             with
             their
             purpose
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             made
             them
             this
             answere
             ,
             
               And
               is
               this
               the
               effect
               of
               your
               secret
               consultation
               so
               long
               continued
               betweene
               you
               ?
               Surely
               you
               haue
               lost
               a
               great
               deale
               more
               time
               then
               this
               ere
               now
               :
               and
               so
               are
               yee
               like
               to
               doe
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               both
               should
               leaue
               me
               heere
               alone
               ,
               and
               should
               goe
               tell
               the
               Bishops
               that
               you
               had
               lost
            
             FRITH
             ,
             
               and
               that
               he
               had
               escaped
               away
               from
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               surely
               follow
               you
               as
               fast
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               and
               would
               bring
               them
               newes
               of
            
             Friths
             
               finding
               .
               Do
               ye
               thinke
               (
               sayd
               he
               )
               I
               am
               afrayd
               to
               declare
               mine
               opinion
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
            
             England
             
               in
               a
               manifest
               truth
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Agnes
             Bongeor
             .
          
           
             THis
             deere
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             bejng
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             had
             prepared
             her selfe
             to
             goe
             with
             her
             fellowe
             Martyrs
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             the
             same
             morning
             they
             went
             :
             but
             it
             was
             her
             happe
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             bee
             kept
             backe
             ,
             in
             regard
             her
             name
             was
             wrong
             written
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Agnes
               Boyer
            
             ,
             for
             
               Agnes
               Bongeor
            
             :
             What
             piteous
             moane
             this
             good
             woman
             made
             ,
             how
             bitterly
             shee
             wept
             ;
             what
             strāge
             thoughts
             came
             into
             her
             mind
             ,
             how
             naked
             and
             desolate
             shee
             esteemed
             her selfe
             ,
             into
             what
             plunge
             of
             dispaire
             &
             
             care
             her
             poore
             Soule
             was
             cast
             ;
             it
             was
             lamentable
             to
             behold
             ;
             because
             she
             went
             not
             with
             her
             fellows
             to
             giue
             her
             life
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             her
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             shee
             least
             expected
             this
             restraint
             .
             For
             that
             very
             Morning
             in
             which
             shee
             was
             kept
             backe
             from
             burning
             ,
             shee
             had
             put
             on
             a
             smocke
             which
             she
             had
             prepared
             onely
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             and
             also
             having
             a
             little
             jnfant
             sucking
             on
             her
             ,
             shee
             likewise
             sent
             it
             away
             to
             another
             nurse
             ;
             So
             little
             looked
             she
             for
             life
             .
             Bejng
             in
             this
             great
             perplexitie
             of
             mind
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             hers
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             demaunding
             of
             her
             whether
             ABRAHAMS
             obedience
             
             was
             accepted
             before
             GOD
             ,
             for
             sacrificing
             his
             Sonne
             ISAAK
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             hee
             would
             haue
             offred
             him
             ,
             vnto
             which
             she
             made
             this
             answere
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             Abrahams
             will
             before
             God
             was
             allowed
             for
             the
             deede
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             haue
             done
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             stay'd
             him
             :
             but
             I
             sayd
             shee
             am
             vnhappy
             ,
             the
             Lord
             thinks
             mee
             not
             worthy
             of
             this
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ABRAHAMS
             case
             and
             mine
             is
             not
             alike
             .
          
           
             
               Friend
               .
            
             
               Why
               ?
               you
               were
               resolved
               to
               goe
               with
               your
               company
               ,
               if
               GOD
               had
               beene
               so
               pleased
               .
            
          
           
             
               Agnes
               .
            
             
               Yes
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               I
               went
               not
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               my
               
               chiefest
               griefe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Friend
               .
            
             
               Deere
               sister
               I
               pray
               thee
               consider
               ABRAHAM
               and
               thy selfe
               well
               ,
               &
               thou
               shalt
               see
               ,
               thou
               nothing
               differest
               from
               him
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Agnes
               .
            
             
               Alas
               sir
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               farre
               greater
               matter
               in
               ABRAHAM
               then
               in
               me
               :
               for
               Abraham
               was
               tryed
               with
               the
               offring
               of
               his
               Child
               ,
               but
               so
               am
               not
               I
               ;
               our
               cases
               therefore
               are
               not
               alike
               .
            
          
           
             
               Friend
               .
            
             
               Good
               sister
               weigh
               the
               matter
               jndifferently
               :
               Abraham
               I
               graunt
               would
               haue
               offred
               his
               owne
               Son
               :
               and
               haue
               not
               you
               done
               the
               like
               in
               your
               little
               sucking
               babe
               ,
               which
               you
               were
               content
               to
               part
               with
               ?
               
                 But
                 consider
                 that
                 whereas
              
               Abraham
               
               
                 was
                 commaunded
                 but
                 to
                 offer
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 heavy
                 and
                 perplexed
                 because
                 you
                 cannot
                 offer
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 which
                 goeth
                 somewhat
                 more
                 neere
                 you
                 ,
                 then
              
               Abrahams
               
                 obedience
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 in
                 Gods
                 sight
                 and
                 acceptation
                 is
                 assuredly
                 no
                 lesse
                 allowed
                 .
              
               After
               which
               talke
               between
               them
               she
               began
               a
               little
               to
               stay
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               gaue
               her selfe
               wholy
               to
               th'exercises
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               reading
               ,
               wherin
               shee
               found
               no
               little
               comfort
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Martyrdome
               ,
               which
               at
               length
               she
               obtained
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Thomas
             Hudson
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             
               SEaman
               ,
               Carman
            
             ,
             and
             Hudson
             ,
             beejng
             all
             three
             fastened
             to
             the
             stake
             in
             a
             pit
             called
             the
             Lolards
             pit
             without
             Bishops-gate
             in
             NORVVICH
             :
             HVDSON
             suddainely
             slippeth
             from
             vnder
             the
             chame
             from
             his
             two
             fellowes
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             many
             ,
             whereby
             arose
             much
             doubtfulnes
             in
             mens
             minds
             .
             But
             sweet
             HVDSON
             felt
             not
             his
             Christ.
             He
             felt
             more
             in
             his
             heart
             and
             conscience
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             conceiue
             off
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             his
             2
             cōpanions
             at
             the
             stake
             cried
             out
             to
             him
             to
             cōfort
             him
             ,
             
             what
             they
             could
             :
             exhorting
             him
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             .
             But
             alas
             good
             soule
             hee
             was
             compassed
             (
             GOD
             knoweth
             )
             with
             great
             dolour
             and
             griefe
             of
             mind
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             for
             lacke
             of
             feeling
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             holy
             ghost
             ,
             the
             comforter
             .
             And
             therefore
             beejng
             very
             carefull
             ,
             hee
             humbly
             fell
             on
             his
             knees
             praying
             vehemently
             and
             earnestly
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             at
             length
             according
             to
             his
             mercies
             of
             old
             sent
             comfort
             ,
             and
             then
             rose
             he
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             new
             changed
             even
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               I
               thank
               God
               I
               am
               strong
               and
               passe
               not
               what
               man
               can
               doe
               vnto
               mee
               .
            
             
             So
             went
             hee
             to
             the
             stake
             to
             his
             fellowes
             againe
             ,
             who
             all
             suffred
             together
             most
             joyfully
             .
          
        
         
           
             Roger
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               HOLLAND
               having
               leaue
               giuen
               him
               to
               speake
               after
               sentence
               pronounced
               by
               BONER
               Bishop
               of
               LONDON
               ,
               vttered
               these
               words
               .
            
             I
             told
             you
             even
             now
             that
             your
             authoritie
             was
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             sufferance
             you
             doe
             these
             things
             :
             and
             now
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             God
             hath
             heard
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             poured
             out
             with
             teares
             for
             his
             afflicted
             Church
             which
             daily
             you
             persecute
             ,
             as
             now
             ye
             doo
             vs.
             
             But
             this
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             in
             God
             to
             say
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             his
             spirit
             I
             am
             mooued
             to
             speake
             )
             that
             God
             will
             shorten
             your
             hand
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             you
             shal
             not
             molest
             his
             Saints
             :
             and
             this
             shall
             you
             in
             short
             time
             well
             perceiue
             my
             deere
             brethren
             to
             bee
             most
             true
             :
             for
             after
             this
             day
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             
             shall
             there
             not
             be
             any
             by
             him
             (
             Boner
             he
             meanes
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             tryall
             of
             fire
             and
             Faggot
             .
             
               And
               after
               that
               day
               ,
               was
               there
               never
               any
               that
               suffred
               in
               Smithfield
               for
               the
               testimonie
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               God
               be
               thanked
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               WIlliam
               Pickes
            
             somewhat
             before
             his
             
             apprehension
             ,
             went
             into
             his
             Garden
             and
             tooke
             with
             him
             a
             Bible
             of
             Rogers
             translation
             ,
             where
             hee
             sitting
             with
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             reading
             on
             the
             said
             Bible
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             downe
             vppon
             his
             Booke
             betweene
             11
             and
             12
             a
             clocke
             at
             noone
             ,
             4
             drops
             of
             fresh
             blood
             ,
             not
             knowing
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             Then
             he
             seeing
             the
             same
             was
             sore
             astonished
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             noe
             meanes
             learne
             from
             whence
             they
             should
             fall
             :
             and
             wiping
             out
             one
             of
             the
             drops
             of
             blood
             with
             his
             finger
             ,
             called
             his
             wife
             &
             said
             ,
             
               In
               the
               vertue
               of
               God
               wife
               what
               :
               me●neth
               this
               ?
               Will
               the
               Lord
               haue
            
             4
             
               Sacrifices
               ?
               I
               see
               well
               enough
               the
               Lord
               will
               haue
               
               blood
               .
               His
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               giue
               mee
               grace
               to
               abide
               the
               triall
               .
            
             Afterward
             hee
             looked
             dayly
             to
             be
             apprehended
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prests
             Wife
             .
          
           
             
               ONe
               PRESTS
               Wife
               of
            
             Exeter
             ,
             
               beeing
               asked
               of
               the
               Bishop
               whether
               she
               had
               an
               husband
               &
               childrē
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               answered
               ,
            
             I
             haue
             an
             husband
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             them
             not
             .
             So
             long
             as
             I
             was
             at
             libertie
             ,
             I
             refused
             neither
             husband
             nor
             children
             :
             but
             standing
             heere
             as
             I
             doe
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             truth
             ,
             where
             I
             must
             eyther
             forsake
             Christ
             ,
             or
             my
             husband
             ,
             I
             am
             
             content
             to
             sticke
             onely
             to
             Christ
             my
             spirituall
             Husband
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             th'
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Beeing
               oft-times
               offred
               money
               to
               relieue
               her
               necessities
               ,
               shee
               would
               for
               the
               most
               part
               refuse
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
             That
             she
             was
             going
             to
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             Money
             beares
             no
             Masterie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elizabeth
             Yong.
             
          
           
             ELIZABETH
             YONG
             beejng
             committed
             to
             close
             prison
             ,
             the
             keeper
             was
             charged
             by
             Doctor
             MARTIN
             in
             her
             hearing
             ,
             to
             giue
             her
             one
             day
             bread
             &
             an
             other
             day
             Water
             ,
             to
             which
             shee
             made
             this
             answere
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               If
               you
               take
               away
               
               my
               meat
               ,
               God
               I
               trust
               will
               take
               away
               my
               hunger
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Cardmaker
             .
          
           
             MR.
             CARDMAKER
             disputing
             with
             one
             about
             the
             Real
             presence
             ,
             asked
             the
             partie
             whether
             the
             Sacrament
             whereof
             he
             spake
             
               had
               a
               beginning
               or
               no.
            
             Which
             hee
             affirmed
             .
             The
             sayd
             M
             
             r.
             CARDMAKER
             thus
             inferred
             therevppon
             :
             
               If
               the
               Sacrament
               (
               sayd
               hee
               )
               as
               you
               confesse
               haue
               a
               beginning
               and
               an
               ending
               ,
               then
               it
               cannot
               be
               God
               :
               for
               GOD
               hath
               neither
               beginning
               nor
               ending
               ,
            
             and
             so
             willing
             him
             to
             note
             it
             well
             ,
             hee
             departed
             from
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iohn
             Bradford
             .
          
           
             MR.
             BRADFORD
             beejng
             solicited
             by
             one
             PERCIVALL
             CRESVVEL
             to
             make
             sute
             for
             him
             ,
             after
             many
             words
             ,
             said
             .
          
           
             
               Cres.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               me
               labor
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brad.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               do
               what
               you
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cres.
               
            
             
               But
               tell
               me
               ,
               what
               sute
               I
               should
               make
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brad.
               
            
             
               Forsooth
               that
               that
               you
               will
               doe
               ,
               doe
               it
               not
               at
               my
               request
               ,
               for
               I
               desire
               nothing
               at
               your
               hands
               .
               
                 If
                 the
                 Queene
                 will
                 giue
                 me
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 thanke
                 her
                 .
                 If
                 she
                 will
                 banish
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 thanke
                 her
                 .
                 If
                 shee
                 will
                 burne
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 thanke
                 her
                 .
                 If
                 shee
                 will
                 condemne
                 mee
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 prison
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 thanke
                 her
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               ¶
               Out
               of
               a
               Letter
               of
               Bradfords
               ,
               to
               
                 Crāmer
                 ,
                 Ridley
              
               ,
               and
               Latimer
               .
            
             
               
                 THis
                 day
                 I
                 thinke
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 morrow
                 at
                 the
                 vttermost
                 .
              
               Hearty
               HOOPER
               ,
               sincere
               SAVNDERS
               ,
               and
               trusty
               TAYLOR
               ,
               end
               their
               course
               ,
               and
               receiue
               their
               Crowne
               .
               The
               next
               am
               I
               ,
               which
               hourely
               looke
               for
               the
               porter
               to
               open
               mee
               the
               gates
               after
               them
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               desired
               rest
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Cranmer
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             SVch
             was
             the
             patience
             &
             mildnes
             of
             that
             worthy
             Martyr
             
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             towards
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             grown
             to
             a
             common
             proverb
             :
             
               Doe
               my
               L.
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               a
               shrewd
               turne
               ,
               &
               thē
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               to
               haue
               him
               your
               friend
               for
               your
               labor
               ,
               while
               you
               liue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Laurence
             Saunders
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               Out
               of
               a
               Letter
               written
               to
               his
               wife
               .
            
             
               
                 TO
                 number
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 vnto
                 me
                 in
                 perticular
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 to
                 number
                 the
                 drops
                 of
                 water
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 sands
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 the
                 starres
                 in
                 the
                 skie
                 .
                 O
                 my
                 deere
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 mee
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 reioyce
                 with
                 thanksgiving
                 for
                 this
                 my
                 present
                 promotion
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 made
                 worthy
                 to
                 magnifie
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 by
                 my
                 slow
                 mouth
                 ,
                 &
                 vncircumcised
                 lippes
                 ,
                 bearing
                 witnes
                 vnto
                 his
                 truth
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 my
                 blood
                 to
                 seale
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 true
                 church
                 .
              
               And
               as
               yet
               I
               testify
               vnto
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               comfort
               of
               my
               sweet
               Christ
               ,
               doth
               driue
               from
               my
               fantasie
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               .
               But
               
               if
               my
               deere
               Husband
               Christ
               do
               for
               my
               tryall
               ,
               leaue
               mee
               alone
               a
               little
               to
               my selfe
               ,
               alas
               ,
               I
               know
               in
               what
               case
               I
               shall
               bee
               then
               :
               but
               if
               for
               my
               proofe
               hee
               doe
               so
               ,
               yet
               am
               I
               sure
               he
               will
               not
               be
               long
               or
               farre
               from
               mee
               .
               Though
               hee
               stand
               behind
               the
               wall
               and
               hide
               himselfe
               as
               Salomon
               sayth
               in
               his
               misticall
               song
               ,
               yet
               will
               hee
               peepe
               in
               by
               a
               crest
               to
               see
               how
               I
               doe
               .
               Hee
               is
               a
               very
               tender
               hearted
               Ioseph
               :
               though
               he
               speke
               roughly
               to
               his
               brethren
               ,
               and
               handle
               them
               hardly
               ,
               yea
               &
               threaten
               greeuous
               bondage
               to
               his
               best
               beloved
               Beniamin
               :
               yet
               can
               hee
               not
               contain
               himselfe
               from
               weeping
               with
               vs
               ,
               and
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               with
               falling
               on
               our
               necks
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               ●issing
               vs
               ▪
               Such
               ,
               such
               a
               brother
               is
               our
               Christ
               vnto
               all
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               ¶
               Out
               of
               another
               Letter
               to
               his
               wife
               .
            
             
               WE
               be
               shortly
               to
               be
               dispatched
               hence
               to
               our
               good
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
               Wife
               ,
               I
               would
               haue
               you
               to
               send
               mee
               my
               Shirt
               :
               you
               know
               wherevnto
               it
               is
               consecrated
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               sowed
               downe
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               not
               open
               .
               
                 O
                 my
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 looke
                 vpon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 thy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 filthines
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 affrayd
                 what
                 sin
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 can
                 do
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             Out
             of
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             M.
             ROBERT
             GLOVER
             the
             same
             morning
             hee
             was
             burned
             .
          
           
             OH
             deare
             Brother
             ,
             whome
             I
             loue
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             being
             loved
             also
             of
             you
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             be
             merrie
             and
             rejoyce
             for
             mee
             ,
             now
             ready
             to
             goe
             vppe
             to
             that
             mine
             jnheritance
             ,
             which
             I
             my selfe
             jndeede
             am
             most
             vnworthy
             of
             ,
             but
             my
             deare
             Christ
             is
             worthy
             ,
             who
             hath
             purchased
             the
             same
             for
             me
             with
             so
             deare
             a
             price
             .
             Oh
             wretched
             sinner
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             not
             thankfull
             vnto
             this
             my
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             vouchsafed
             mee
             woorthy
             to
             bee
             a
             
             vessell
             vnto
             his
             honour
             .
             
               But
               O
               Lord
               ,
               now
               accept
               my
               thankes
               ,
               though
               they
               proceed
               out
               of
               a
               (
               not
               enough
               )
               circumcised
               heart
               .
            
             Salute
             all
             that
             loue
             vs
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             Gods
             blessing
             bee
             with
             you
             alwayes
             ,
             Amen
             .
             
               Euen
               now
               towards
               the
               offring
               vp
               of
               a
               burnt
               Sacrifice
               .
               O
               my
            
             CHRIST
             
               helpe
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               perish
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Bishop
             Hooper
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               Out
               of
               a
               Letter
               consolatory
               ,
               which
               he
               writ
               to
               certain
               godly
               Brethren
               taken
               in
               Bow
               Church-yard
               at
               prayer
               ,
               and
               layd
               in
               the
               Counter
               in
               Bread-streete
               .
            
             
               REmember
               what
               lookers
               on
               you
               haue
               to
               
               see
               and
               behold
               you
               in
               your
               fight
               ;
               God
               and
               all
               his
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               who
               are
               ready
               alwaies
               to
               take
               you
               vp
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               slaine
               in
               his
               fight
               .
               Also
               you
               haue
               standing
               at
               your
               backes
               all
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               who
               shal
               take
               courage
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               follow
               such
               noble
               and
               valiant
               Christians
               as
               you
               be
               .
               Be
               not
               afrayd
               of
               your
               adversaries
               :
               for
               he
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               is
               stronger
               then
               hee
               that
               is
               in
               them
               .
               Shrinke
               not
               although
               it
               be
               paine
               to
               you
               :
               your
               paines
               be
               not
               now
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               your
               joyes
               shall
               bee
               .
               Read
               the
               comfortable
               Chapters
               to
               the
               Rom.
               8
               10.15
               .
               Heb.
               11.12
               .
               And
               vppon
               your
               
               knees
               thanke
               God
               that
               ever
               you
               were
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               names
               sake
               .
               Read
               the
               second
               of
               Lukes
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               the
               Sheapheards
               that
               watched
               vppon
               their
               Sheepe
               all
               night
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               heard
               that
               Christ
               was
               borne
               at
               Bethlem
               ,
               by
               &
               by
               they
               went
               to
               see
               him
               .
               They
               did
               not
               reason
               or
               debate
               with
               themselues
               ,
               who
               should
               keepe
               the
               Wolfe
               from
               the
               sheep
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               but
               did
               as
               they
               were
               commanded
               ,
               and
               committed
               their
               Sheepe
               vnto
               him
               ,
               whose
               pleasure
               they
               obayed
               .
               So
               let
               vs
               ,
               now
               wee
               bee
               called
               ,
               commit
               all
               other
               things
               to
               him
               that
               calleth
               
               vs.
               
                 Hee
                 will
                 take
                 heede
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 well
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 helpe
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 comfort
                 the
                 Wife
                 .
                 Hee
                 will
                 guide
                 the
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 keepe
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 preserue
                 the
                 goods
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 faile
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 lye
                 vndone
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 wash
                 the
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 and
                 rocke
                 the
                 Cradle
                 .
                 Cast
                 therefore
                 all
                 your
                 care
                 vppon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 careth
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               ¶
               Out
               of
               another
               Letter
               of
               
                 M
                 
                 r.
                 HOOPERS
              
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               constancy
               .
            
             
               
                 IT
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 hold
                 with
                 Christ
                 whiles
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 held
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 
                 world
                 hateth
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 tryal
                 who
                 be
                 his
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 vertue
                 thē
                 of
                 his
                 holie
                 spirit
                 prepare
                 your selues
                 to
                 adversity
                 &
                 constancy
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 not
                 run
                 away
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 time
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 Remember
                 none
                 shall
                 bee
                 crowned
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 fight
                 manfully
                 .
              
               You
               must
               now
               turne
               all
               your
               cogitati●ns
               from
               the
               perill
               you
               see
               :
               and
               marke
               the
               felicitie
               that
               followeth
               the
               perill
               :
               either
               victorie
               of
               your
               enemies
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               or
               else
               a
               surrender
               for
               euer
               of
               your
               right
               in
               the
               inheritance
               to
               come
               .
               Beware
               of
               beholding
               to
               much
               the
               felicite
               or
               miserie
               of
               this
               world
               :
               for
               the
               consideration
               and
               too
               earnest
               loue
               or
               feare
               of
               either
               of
               them
               draweth
               from
               God.
               Thinke
               with
               your
               
               selues
               :
               the
               felicitie
               of
               the
               world
               is
               good
               :
               but
               yet
               none
               otherwise
               then
               it
               standeth
               with
               the
               fauor
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               :
               but
               yet
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               by
               keeping
               of
               it
               wee
               loose
               not
               God.
               It
               is
               good
               abiding
               and
               tarrying
               still
               among
               our
               friends
               here
               :
               but
               yet
               so
               that
               we
               tarrie
               not
               therwithall
               in
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               to
               dwell
               hereafter
               with
               Deuils
               in
               fire
               euerlasting
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               vnder
               God
               but
               may
               bee
               kept
               ,
               so
               that
               God
               ,
               being
               aboue
               all
               things
               we
               haue
               ,
               be
               not
               lost
               .
            
             
               Of
               Aduersity
               iudge
               the
               same
               .
               Long
               imprisonment
               is
               painfull
               ,
               but
               yet
               libertie
               vppon
               euill
               conditions
               is
               more
               painfull
               .
               The
               prisons
               stincke
               :
               but
               yet
               not
               so
               much
               as
               sweet
               houses
               whereas
               the
               feare
               and
               true
               honour
               of
               God
               lacketh
               :
               losse
               of
               goods
               is
               
               great
               ,
               but
               losse
               of
               Gods
               grace
               and
               fauour
               is
               greater
               .
               I
               must
               bee
               alone
               and
               solitarie
               :
               it
               is
               better
               to
               bee
               alone
               and
               haue
               God
               with
               mee
               ,
               then
               to
               bee
               in
               company
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               want
               his
               presence
               .
               I
               am
               a
               poore
               simple
               creature
               ,
               and
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               answere
               before
               such
               a
               great
               sort
               of
               Noble
               and
               learned
               wen
               :
               it
               is
               better
               to
               make
               answere
               before
               the
               pompe
               and
               pride
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               then
               to
               stand
               naked
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               before
               the
               iust
               GOD
               at
               the
               latter
               day
               .
               I
               shall
               die
               then
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               cruell
               man
               :
               hee
               is
               blessed
               that
               looseth
               his
               life
               full
               of
               miseries
               ,
               and
               findeth
               the
               life
               of
               eternall
               ioyes
               .
               It
               is
               paine
               and
               griefe
               to
               depart
               from
               life
               and
               friends
               :
               but
               yet
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               
               depart
               from
               grace
               and
               Heauen
               it selfe
               .
               
                 Felicitie
                 nor
                 adversitie
                 then
                 can
                 apreare
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 wayed
                 with
                 the
                 joyes
                 or
                 paine
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             The
             last
             will
             and
             testament
             of
             Doctor
             
               Rowland
               Taylor
            
             .
          
           
             I
             
               Say
               to
               my
               wife
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Children
               :
               the
               Lord
               gaue
               you
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               me
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               from
               mee
               :
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               I
               beleeue
               they
               are
               blessed
               that
               dye
               in
               the
               Lord.
               God
               careth
               for
               sparrowes
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               haires
               of
               our
               heads
               .
               I
               haue
               euer
               found
               him
               more
               faithfull
               and
               fauorable
               ,
               
               then
               is
               any
               Father
               or
               husband
               .
               Trust
               yee
               therefore
               in
               him
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               our
               deere
               Sauiour
               Christs
               merits
               :
               beleeue
               ,
               loue
               ,
               feare
               and
               obay
               him
               :
               pray
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               hee
               hath
               promised
               to
               helpe
               .
               Count
               me
               not
               dead
               for
               I
               shall
               certainely
               liue
               ,
               and
               neuer
               die
               .
               I
               goe
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               follow
               after
               to
               our
               long
               home
               .
            
             I
             goe
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             childrē
             
               Susan
               ,
               George
               ,
               Ellen
               ,
               Robert
               ,
               Zacharie
               :
            
             I
             haue
             bequeathed
             you
             to
             the
             onely
             omnipotent
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             to
             my
             deare
             friends
             of
             HADLEY
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             other
             which
             haue
             heard
             me
             preach
             :
             that
             I
             depart
             hence
             with
             a
             quiet
             conscience
             ,
             as
             touching
             my
             doctrine
             :
             for
             the
             which
             I
             pray
             you
             thanke
             God
             with
             
             me
             ,
             for
             after
             my
             small
             tallent
             ,
             I
             haue
             declared
             to
             you
             those
             lessons
             I
             gathered
             out
             of
             Gods
             blessed
             booke
             the
             Bible
             .
             If
             I
             therefore
             or
             an
             Angell
             from
             Heaven
             should
             preach
             vnto
             you
             any
             other
             Gospell
             then
             that
             ye
             haue
             received
             ,
             
               Gods
               great
               curse
               vppon
               that
               preacher
               .
            
          
           
             Beware
             for
             gods
             sake
             that
             ye
             deny
             not
             God
             ,
             neither
             decline
             from
             the
             woord
             of
             Faith
             ,
             least
             GOD
             decline
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             ye
             doe
             everlastingly
             perish
             .
          
           
             
               For
               Gods
               sake
               beware
               of
               Poperie
               ,
               for
               though
               it
               appeare
               to
               haue
               in
               it
               vnitie
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               is
               in
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               Antichristianitie
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Christs
               faith
               and
               veritie
               .
            
          
           
             Beware
             of
             the
             sin
             against
             
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             now
             after
             such
             a
             light
             opened
             so
             plainlie
             and
             simplie
             ,
             truelie
             ,
             thorowlie
             ,
             and
             generally
             to
             all
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             grant
             all
             men
             his
             good
             and
             holy
             spirit
             ;
             increase
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             contemning
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             heartie
             desire
             to
             bee
             with
             God
             &
             the
             heavenly
             company
             ,
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             onely
             Mediatour
             ,
             advocate
             ,
             righteousnes
             ,
             life
             ,
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             onelie
             hope
             .
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             .
          
           
             
               Rowland
               Taylor
            
             ,
             departing
             hence
             in
             sure
             hope
             without
             all
             doubting
             of
             eternall
             salvation
             ,
             I
             thanke
             God
             my
             heavenly
             father
             
             through
             his
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             my
             certaine
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Warren
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             Faith
             hath
             this
             sweete
             speach
             ,
             
               Without
               Christ
               no
               heauenly
               guift
               is
               giuen
               ,
               nor
               sin
               forgiuen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Warren
            
             Vpholster
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alice
             Binden
             .
          
           
             
             SHee
             beeing
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             tooke
             forth
             a
             shilling
             of
             Phillip
             and
             Marie
             ,
             which
             her
             Father
             had
             bowed
             and
             sent
             her
             ,
             (
             when
             she
             was
             first
             
             sent
             to
             prison
             )
             desiring
             her
             Brother
             (
             there
             present
             )
             to
             returne
             the
             same
             to
             her
             father
             againe
             ,
             with
             obedient
             salutations
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             
               It
               was
               the
               first
               peece
               of
               money
               that
               he
               sent
               her
               after
               her
               troubles
               began
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               she
               protested
               )
               shee
               had
               kept
               ,
               and
               now
               sent
               him
               :
               to
               doe
               him
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               shee
               neuer
               lacked
               mony
               while
               she
               lay
               in
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             what
             extremity
             she
             endured
             in
             prison
             ,
             this
             briefe
             Relation
             following
             may
             testifie
             .
             Her
             constancy
             beeing
             such
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             trueth
             ,
             that
             shee
             could
             no
             waye
             bee
             remooved
             from
             it
             ,
             her
             fond
             husbād
             (
             who
             first
             had
             procured
             her
             jmprisonmēt
             ,
             &
             had
             also
             taken
             money
             of
             
             the
             Constable
             to
             carrie
             her
             to
             prison
             himselfe
             )
             told
             the
             Bishop
             that
             she
             had
             a
             Brother
             called
             
               Richard
               Hale
            
             ,
             
             who
             if
             his
             Lordship
             could
             keepe
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             turne
             :
             for
             he
             comforteth
             her
             (
             sayd
             hee
             )
             and
             giveth
             her
             mony
             ,
             and
             perswadeth
             her
             not
             to
             relent
             .
          
           
             This
             councell
             beeing
             as
             soone
             apprehended
             as
             tendered
             ;
             was
             forth-with
             put
             also
             in
             execution
             .
             For
             thervpon
             the
             Bishop
             gaue
             cōmandement
             she
             should
             bee
             committed
             to
             his
             prison
             called
             
               Mondayes
               hole
            
             ,
             giving
             also
             straight
             charge
             that
             if
             her
             Brother
             at
             any
             time
             came
             at
             her
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             layd
             hold
             on
             .
          
           
             This
             prison
             was
             within
             a
             
             Court
             where
             the
             Prebends
             Chambers
             were
             ,
             beeing
             a
             vault
             beneath
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             window
             beeing
             jnclosed
             with
             a
             pale
             ;
             of
             height
             by
             estimation
             4
             foot
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             the
             same
             three
             foot
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             looking
             frō
             beneath
             might
             onelie
             see
             such
             as
             stoode
             at
             the
             pale
             .
             Her
             Brother
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             sought
             her
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             danger
             of
             life
             ,
             then
             diligēce
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             of
             many
             impediments
             hee
             could
             never
             know
             where
             she
             lay
             ,
             till
             comming
             by
             gods
             vnsearchable
             providence
             very
             earlie
             thither
             in
             a
             morning
             (
             her
             Keeper
             being
             thē
             gone
             to
             Church
             to
             ring
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             Bel-ringer
             )
             chanced
             to
             heare
             her
             
             voice
             as
             she
             poured
             out
             her
             sorrowfull
             complaints
             vnto
             God
             ;
             saying
             the
             psalmes
             of
             David
             :
             in
             which
             place
             hee
             could
             none
             otherwise
             releeue
             her
             ,
             but
             by
             putting
             money
             in
             a
             loafe
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             sticking
             the
             same
             on
             a
             pole
             ,
             and
             so
             reached
             it
             vnto
             her
             ;
             for
             neither
             with
             meate
             nor
             drinke
             could
             hee
             sustaine
             her
             .
             And
             this
             was
             5
             weekes
             after
             her
             cōming
             thither
             .
             All
             which
             time
             no
             creature
             was
             knowne
             to
             come
             at
             her
             ,
             more
             then
             her
             keeper
             .
          
           
             Her
             lyjng
             in
             that
             prison
             was
             onely
             vppon
             a
             little
             short
             straw
             ,
             between
             a
             paire
             of
             stocks
             and
             a
             stone
             wall
             :
             beeing
             allowed
             3
             farthings
             a
             day
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             halfe
             peny
             
             bread
             ,
             &
             a
             farthing
             drinke
             :
             neither
             could
             shee
             get
             any
             more
             for
             her
             money
             :
             wherfore
             she
             desired
             to
             haue
             her
             whole
             allowance
             in
             bread
             ,
             and
             vsed
             water
             for
             her
             drinke
             .
             Thus
             did
             she
             lye
             9
             weekes
             ,
             during
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             shee
             never
             chaunged
             her
             apparell
             :
             whereby
             she
             became
             at
             the
             last
             a
             most
             piteous
             &
             loathsome
             creature
             to
             behold
             .
          
           
             At
             her
             first
             comming
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             shee
             did
             greevously
             bewaile
             her
             state
             with
             great
             sorrow
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             reasoning
             with
             her selfe
             :
             
               Why
               her
               Lord
               God
               did
               with
               so
               heauie
               iustice
               suffer
               her
               to
               be
               sequestred
               from
               her
               louing
               fellowes
               ,
               into
               so
               extreame
               miserie
               .
            
             In
             these
             dolorous
             
             mournings
             did
             she
             continue
             ,
             till
             on
             a
             night
             ,
             as
             shee
             was
             in
             her
             sorrowfull
             supplications
             ,
             rehearsing
             this
             verse
             of
             the
             Psalme
             :
             
               why
               art
               thou
               so
               heauie
               O
               my
               soule
               ?
               And
               againe
               ,
               The
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               can
               change
               all
               this
               :
            
             she
             received
             comfort
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             her
             miseries
             :
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             continued
             very
             joyful
             vntill
             her
             deliverance
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
             In
             March
             following
             the
             Bishoppe
             called
             her
             before
             him
             :
             demaunding
             of
             her
             whether
             shee
             would
             goe
             home
             and
             goe
             to
             Church
             or
             no
             ,
             promising
             her
             great
             favour
             if
             shee
             would
             be
             reformed
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               thinke
               ,
               and
               am
               throughly
               
               perswaded
               by
               the
               great
               extremitie
               that
               you
               haue
               already
               shewed
               mee
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               can
               your
               dooings
               bee
               godly
               ,
               and
               I
               see
               sayth
               she
               ,
               that
               you
               seeke
               my
               vtter
               destruction
               ,
            
             shewing
             how
             lame
             she
             was
             of
             the
             cold
             shee
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             for
             lacke
             of
             foode
             while
             she
             lay
             in
             that
             painefull
             prison
             .
          
           
             Then
             did
             the
             Bishop
             deliuer
             her
             from
             that
             filthie
             hole
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             to
             West-gate
             ,
             where
             after
             shee
             had
             been
             changed
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             been
             cleane
             kept
             ,
             her
             skinne
             did
             wholly
             pill
             and
             scale
             off
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             had
             been
             poysoned
             with
             some
             mortall
             venom
             ,
             where
             shee
             continued
             till
             the
             19
             of
             Iune
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             shee
             was
             bereaved
             
             of
             life
             by
             the
             terrible
             fier
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             touching
             this
             good
             woman
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             while
             she
             was
             in
             prison
             shee
             practised
             with
             a
             prison
             fellow
             of
             hers
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             one
             Potkin
             ,
             to
             liue
             both
             of
             them
             with
             2
             pence
             halfe-penny
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             try
             thereby
             how
             wel
             they
             could
             sustaine
             penurie
             and
             hunger
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             remoue
             from
             thēce
             to
             the
             Bishops
             prison
             ,
             their
             allowance
             should
             be
             but
             3
             farthings
             a
             day
             a
             peece
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             lived
             14
             daies
             ere
             shee
             was
             remoued
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             Thomas
             Wats
             his
             farewell
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             AFter
             his
             priuate
             praier
             made
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             sixe
             Children
             being
             there
             ,
             and
             sayd
             these
             words
             in
             effect
             :
             
               Wife
               and
               my
               good
               Children
               ,
               I
               must
               now
               depart
               away
               from
               you
               .
               Therefore
               hencefoorth
               know
               I
               you
               no
               more
               :
               but
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               giuen
               you
               vnto
               me
               ,
               so
               I
               giue
               you
               againe
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ;
               whom
               I
               charge
               you
               see
               you
               obay
               ,
               and
               feare
               him
               :
               aad
               beware
               yee
               turne
               not
               to
               this
               abhominable
               Papistrie
               ,
               against
               the
               which
               anon
               you
               shall
               see
               mee
               by
               Gods
               
               grace
               giue
               my
               blood
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               murthering
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               cause
               you
               to
               relent
               ,
               but
               take
               occasion
               therby
               to
               be
               the
               stronger
               in
               the
               Lords
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               hee
               will
               bee
               a
               mercifull
               Father
               vnto
               you
               .
            
             In
             the
             end
             hee
             bad
             them
             farewell
             ,
             and
             kissed
             them
             all
             &
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             fier
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             BRADFORDS
             Mementoes
             to
             the
             Lord
             RVSSELL
             ,
             afterwards
             called
             
               the
               good
               Earle
               of
               Bedford
            
             .
          
           
             REmember
             LOTS
             Wife
             which
             looked
             backe
             .
             Remember
             that
             none
             are
             Crowned
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             striue
             lawfully
             .
             
             Remember
             
               FRAVNCIS
               SPIRA
            
             .
             Remember
             that
             all
             you
             haue
             ,
             is
             at
             Christs
             commaundement
             .
             Remember
             he
             lost
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             can
             loose
             for
             him
             .
             Remember
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lost
             which
             you
             loose
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             find
             much
             more
             heere
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             .
             Remember
             you
             shall
             dye
             ;
             when
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             tel
             .
             Remember
             that
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             is
             terrible
             .
             Remember
             that
             the
             death
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             is
             precious
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             Remember
             the
             multitude
             goeth
             the
             wide
             way
             ,
             which
             windeth
             to
             wo.
             Remember
             the
             straight
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             life
             ,
             hath
             but
             few
             trauellers
             .
             Remember
             Christ
             biddeth
             you
             enter
             in
             thereat
             .
             Remember
             hee
             that
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             
             strength
             to
             stand
             against
             all
             the
             assaults
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               certaine
               ,
               all
               the
               haires
               of
               your
               head
               are
               numbred
               .
               Be
               certain
               ,
               your
               good
               Father
               hath
               appointed
               your
               bounds
               ,
               over
               which
               the
               devill
               dare
               not
               looke
               .
               Commit
               your selfe
               to
               him
               :
               hee
               is
               ,
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               will
               bee
               your
               keeper
               .
            
             Let
             Christ
             be
             your
             marke
             and
             scope
             to
             prick
             at
             :
             Let
             him
             be
             your
             patterne
             to
             worke
             by
             :
             Let
             him
             be
             your
             ensample
             to
             follow
             :
             giue
             him
             as
             your
             heart
             ,
             so
             your
             hand
             :
             as
             your
             mind
             ,
             so
             your
             tongue
             :
             as
             your
             Faith
             ,
             so
             your
             feet
             :
             
               And
               let
               his
               word
               be
               your
               Candle
               to
               goe
               before
               you
               in
               al
               matters
               of
               Religion
               .
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
            
             Walketh
             
               not
               
               to
               these
               Popish
               praiers
               ,
               nor
            
             standeth
             
               at
               them
               ,
               nor
            
             sitteth
             
               at
               them
               :
               glorifie
               God
               both
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Fifteene
             short
             sentences
             left
             by
             
               Robert
               Smith
            
             Martyr
             ,
             to
             
               ANNE
               SMITH
            
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             1
             SEEke
             first
             to
             loue
             God
             deere
             wife
             with
             your
             whole
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             easie
             for
             you
             to
             loue
             your
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             2
             Be
             friendly
             to
             all
             creatures
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             your
             owne
             Soule
             .
          
           
             3
             Be
             alwaies
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             Deuill
             &
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             chiefely
             to
             your
             owne
             flesh
             .
          
           
           
             4
             In
             hearing
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             ioyne
             the
             eares
             of
             your
             head
             and
             heart
             together
             .
          
           
             5
             Seeke
             vnitie
             and
             quietnesse
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             specially
             with
             your
             conscience
             :
             for
             it
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             pacified
             .
          
           
             6
             Loue
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             specially
             your
             enemies
             .
          
           
             7
             Hate
             the
             sinnes
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             but
             especially
             those
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             8
             Be
             as
             ready
             to
             further
             your
             enemie
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             to
             hinder
             you
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             bee
             the
             child
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             Defile
             not
             that
             which
             Christ
             hath
             cleansed
             ,
             least
             his
             blood
             bee
             layd
             to
             your
             charge
             .
          
           
             10
             Remember
             that
             god
             
             hath
             hedged
             in
             your
             tongue
             with
             the
             teeth
             and
             lippes
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             speake
             vnder
             correction
             .
          
           
             11
             Be
             ready
             at
             all
             times
             to
             looke
             to
             your
             brothers
             eye
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             your
             owne
             eye
             .
             For
             he
             that
             warneth
             an
             other
             of
             that
             hee
             himselfe
             is
             faultie
             ,
             giueth
             his
             neighbour
             the
             cleere
             Wine
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             the
             dregges
             .
          
           
             12
             Beware
             of
             riches
             and
             worldly
             honor
             :
             for
             without
             vnderstanding
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             and
             fasting
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             snare
             ,
             &
             like
             to
             consuming
             fier
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             a
             man
             take
             a
             little
             it
             will
             warme
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             too
             much
             ,
             it
             will
             consume
             him
             .
          
           
             13
             Shew
             mercie
             to
             the
             Saints
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             &
             
             Christ
             shall
             reward
             you
             for
             the
             Saints
             sake
             .
          
           
             14
             Among
             all
             other
             prisoners
             ,
             visit
             your
             owne
             Soule
             :
             for
             it
             is
             inclosed
             in
             a
             perillous
             prison
             .
          
           
             15
             If
             you
             loue
             GOD
             ,
             hate
             euill
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 Husband
              
               RO
               :
               SMITH
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   If
                   yee
                   will
                   meet
                   with
                   me
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Forsake
                   not
                   Christ
                   for
                   any
                   paine
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CERTAINE
           deuout
           Prayers
           ,
           which
           some
           of
           the
           godly
           Martyrs
           made
           at
           the
           hower
           of
           their
           death
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             which
             
               M
               
               r.
               HOOPER
            
             Bishop
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             made
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             LORD
             ,
             sayd
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             Hell
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             Heaven
             :
             I
             am
             swill
             and
             a
             sincke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             
             thou
             art
             a
             gracious
             GOD
             ,
             and
             a
             merciful
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             .
             Haue
             mercie
             therefore
             vppon
             me
             most
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             offender
             ,
             after
             thy
             great
             mercie
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thine
             jnestimable
             goodnes
             :
             thou
             art
             assended
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             receiue
             me
             Hell
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             thy
             joyes
             ,
             where
             thou
             sittest
             in
             equall
             glory
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             well
             thou
             knowest
             Lord
             wherefore
             I
             am
             come
             hither
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             why
             the
             wicked
             doe
             persecute
             this
             thy
             poore
             seruant
             :
             not
             for
             my
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             committed
             against
             thee
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             will
             not
             allow
             of
             their
             wicked
             doings
             ,
             to
             the
             contaminating
             of
             
             thy
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             deniall
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             truth
             wherwith
             it
             did
             please
             thee
             by
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             to
             jnstruct
             mee
             :
             the
             which
             with
             as
             much
             diligence
             as
             a
             poore
             wretch
             might
             (
             being
             called
             thereto
             )
             I
             haue
             set
             forth
             to
             thy
             glory
             .
             And
             well
             thou
             seest
             my
             Lord
             &
             God
             what
             terrible
             paynes
             and
             cruel
             torments
             be
             here
             prepared
             for
             thy
             poore
             Creature
             :
             such
             Lord
             as
             without
             thy
             strength
             none
             is
             able
             to
             beare
             or
             patiently
             to
             passe
             .
             But
             all
             things
             that
             are
             jmpossible
             with
             man
             ,
             with
             thee
             are
             possible
             .
             Therefore
             strengthen
             me
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fire
             I
             breake
             not
             the
             bounds
             of
             patience
             ;
             or
             else
             
             asswage
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             paines
             as
             shall
             seeme
             most
             to
             thy
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Heere
               the
               party
               who
               heard
               thus
               much
               of
               his
               prayer
               ,
               beeing
               espied
               of
               the
               Maior
               ,
               was
               commaunded
               away
               and
               could
               be
               suffred
               to
               heare
               no
               more
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Doctor
             CRANMER
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             :
             when
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             haue
             made
             his
             Recantation
             .
          
           
             O
             Father
             of
             Heauen
             :
             O
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             ,
             redeemer
             of
             the
             world
             :
             O
             holy
             Ghost
             three
             persons
             and
             one
             GOD
             haue
             mercy
             vppon
             me
             most
             wretched
             
             Caytiffe
             ,
             and
             miserable
             sinner
             :
             I
             haue
             offended
             both
             against
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             ,
             more
             then
             my
             tongue
             can
             expresse
             .
             Whether
             then
             may
             I
             goe
             ,
             or
             whether
             should
             I
             flee
             ?
             To
             heauen
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             lift
             vppe
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             in
             Earth
             I
             find
             no
             place
             of
             refuge
             or
             succour
             .
             To
             thee
             therefore
             o
             Lord
             do
             I
             runne
             ;
             to
             thee
             do
             I
             humble
             my selfe
             ,
             saying
             .
             O
             Lord
             my
             GOD
             ,
             my
             sinnes
             be
             great
             ,
             but
             yet
             haue
             Mercie
             vppon
             mee
             for
             thy
             great
             Mercie
             .
             The
             great
             mistery
             that
             God
             became
             man
             ,
             was
             not
             wroght
             for
             small
             or
             few
             offences
             .
             Thou
             didst
             not
             giue
             thy
             Sonne
             O
             Heauenly
             Father
             vnto
             death
             for
             little
             sinnes
             
             onely
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             :
             so
             that
             the
             sinner
             returne
             to
             thee
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             doe
             heere
             at
             this
             present
             .
             Wherfore
             haue
             mercie
             vppon
             mee
             ô
             GOD
             ,
             whose
             property
             it
             is
             always
             to
             haue
             mercie
             :
             haue
             mercie
             vpon
             mee
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thy
             great
             mercie
             .
             I
             craue
             nothing
             for
             mine
             owne
             merits
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             hallowed
             thereby
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             deere
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christs
             sake
             .
             And
             now
             therefore
             ,
             O
             our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             repentance
             for
             subscription
             ;
             vttered
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             great
             thing
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             
             troubleth
             my
             conscience
             more
             then
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             or
             sayd
             in
             my
             whole
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             setting
             abroad
             of
             a
             writing
             contrarie
             to
             the
             truth
             :
             which
             now
             I
             heere
             renownce
             &
             refuse
             as
             things
             written
             with
             my
             hand
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             which
             I
             thought
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             and
             written
             for
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             saue
             life
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             such
             bils
             and
             papers
             which
             I
             haue
             written
             or
             signed
             with
             mine
             hand
             since
             my
             degradatiō
             :
             wherein
             I
             haue
             written
             many
             things
             vntrue
             .
             
               And
               for
               as
               much
               as
               my
               hand
               offeded
               in
               writing
               cōtrary
               to
               my
               heart
               ;
               mine
               hand
               shal
               be
               punished
               therefore
               :
               for
               may
               I
               come
               to
               
               the
               fire
               ,
               it
               shall
               first
               be
               burned
               :
            
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             .
             For
             being
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             whē
             the
             fire
             began
             to
             flame
             ,
             hee
             put
             his
             right
             hand
             vnto
             it
             ,
             which
             hee
             held
             so
             stedfast
             and
             jmmoueable
             (
             saving
             that
             once
             with
             the
             same
             hand
             hee
             wiped
             his
             face
             )
             that
             all
             men
             might
             see
             his
             hand
             burned
             before
             it
             touched
             his
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             of
             
               Steven
               Knight
            
             ,
             made
             vppon
             his
             knees
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             whose
             loue
             I
             willingly
             leaue
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             desire
             rather
             the
             bitter
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             then
             to
             abide
             the
             blaspheaming
             of
             thy
             most
             holy
             name
             ,
             or
             to
             obay
             men
             in
             breaking
             thy
             holy
             Commandemēt
             .
             Thou
             seest
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             that
             where
             I
             might
             liue
             in
             worldly
             wealth
             to
             worshippe
             a
             false
             God
             and
             honour
             thine
             enemy
             ,
             I
             choose
             rather
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             body
             and
             losse
             of
             this
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             haue
             counted
             all
             things
             but
             vild
             ,
             dust
             ,
             and
             dunge
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             winne
             thee
             :
             which
             death
             is
             dearer
             vnto
             me
             then
             thousands
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             Such
             loue
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             hast
             thou
             layd
             vppe
             within
             my
             breast
             ,
             that
             I
             hunger
             for
             thee
             as
             the
             Deere
             that
             is
             wounded
             desireth
             the
             soile
             .
             
             Send
             thy
             holy
             Comforter
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             to
             ayd
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             this
             weake
             peece
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             empty
             of
             all
             strength
             of
             it selfe
             .
             Thou
             remembrest
             (
             Oh
             Lord
             )
             that
             I
             am
             but
             dust
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             doe
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             .
             Therefore
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             as
             of
             thine
             accustomed
             goodnesse
             and
             loue
             ,
             thou
             hast
             bidden
             me
             to
             this
             banket
             ,
             &
             accounted
             me
             worthy
             to
             drinke
             of
             thine
             owne
             cup
             amongst
             thine
             elect
             :
             even
             so
             giue
             me
             strength
             (
             Oh
             Lord
             )
             against
             this
             thine
             element
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             my
             sight
             it
             is
             most
             yrksome
             and
             terrible
             :
             so
             to
             my
             mind
             it
             may
             at
             thy
             commandent
             (
             as
             an
             obedient
             servant
             )
             bee
             sweet
             
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             I
             may
             passe
             through
             the
             rage
             of
             this
             fire
             into
             thy
             bosome
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             :
             and
             for
             this
             mortall
             ,
             receiue
             an
             jmmortall
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             corruptible
             ,
             may
             put
             on
             jncorruption
             .
             Accept
             this
             burnt
             offring
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             not
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             deare
             Sonnes
             sake
             my
             Saviour
             .
             For
             whose
             testimonie
             
               I
               offer
               this
               free-will
               offring
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               my
               soule
               .
               O
               heauenly
               Father
               forgiue
               mee
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               I
               forgiue
               all
               the
               world
               :
               O
               sweet
               Son
               of
               God
               my
               sauiour
               ,
               spread
               thy
               wings
               ouer
               me
               .
               O
               blessed
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               through
               whose
               mercifull
               inspiration
               I
               come
               
               hither
               to
               dye
               :
               conduct
               me
               into
               euerlasting
               life
               .
               Lord
               into
               thine
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             A
             Prayer
             which
             Master
             
               George
               Marsh
            
             vsed
             daily
             to
             say
             ,
          
           
             O
             LORD
             Iesus
             Christ
             which
             art
             the
             onely
             Phisition
             of
             wounded
             consciences
             ,
             wee
             miserable
             sinners
             trusting
             in
             thy
             gracious
             goodnesse
             ,
             doe
             briefly
             open
             to
             thee
             the
             evill
             tree
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rootes
             ,
             boughes
             ,
             leaues
             ,
             knots
             and
             snags
             ,
             all
             which
             thou
             knowest
             :
             for
             thou
             throughly
             perceiuest
             as
             well
             th'jnward
             lusts
             ,
             doubtings
             ,
             
             and
             denyings
             of
             thy
             prouidence
             ;
             as
             these
             grosse
             outward
             sinnes
             which
             wee
             commit
             in
             words
             &
             deeds
             .
             Wherefore
             wee
             beseech
             thee
             according
             to
             the
             little
             measure
             we
             haue
             receaued
             ,
             we
             being
             farre
             vnable
             and
             vnapt
             to
             praye
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             mercifully
             circumcise
             our
             stonye
             hearts
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             old
             hearts
             ,
             create
             within
             vs
             and
             replenish
             vs
             with
             a
             new
             spirit
             :
             &
             water
             and
             moysten
             vs
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             heauenly
             grace
             and
             Wels
             of
             spirituall
             waters
             ,
             whereby
             the
             jnward
             venome
             and
             noisome
             juice
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             may
             be
             dryed
             vp
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             old
             man
             changed
             :
             and
             our
             hearts
             alwayes
             bringing
             
             forth
             Thornes
             and
             Bryars
             to
             be
             burned
             with
             fire
             ;
             frō
             hence
             forth
             may
             beare
             spirituall
             fruits
             in
             righteousnes
             and
             holinesse
             vnto
             life
             euerlasting
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Beloued
             ,
             among
             other
             exercises
             I
             doe
             daily
             on
             my
             knees
             vse
             this
             confession
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             willing
             and
             exhorting
             you
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             daily
             to
             acknowledge
             vnfainedly
             to
             God
             your
             vnbeliefe
             ,
             vnthankfulnes
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             against
             him
             .
             This
             shall
             you
             doe
             if
             you
             will
             diligently
             consider
             and
             looke
             vppon
             your selues
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             pure
             glasse
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             &
             there
             see
             your
             jnward
             euils
             ,
             filthines
             ,
             and
             vncleanesse
             ,
             and
             so
             learne
             
             to
             vanquish
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             hearty
             displeasure
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             provoked
             to
             long
             after
             Christ.
             For
             we
             truely
             are
             sinners
             :
             but
             he
             is
             just
             and
             the
             justifier
             of
             all
             them
             that
             belieue
             in
             him
             .
             If
             wee
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             let
             vs
             resort
             to
             his
             table
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             liberall
             feast-maker
             .
             Hee
             will
             set
             before
             vs
             his
             own
             holy
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             giuē
             for
             vs
             to
             be
             out
             meat
             ,
             and
             his
             pretious
             bloud
             which
             was
             shed
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             ,
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             drinke
             .
             He
             biddeth
             ,
             willeth
             ,
             calleth
             for
             guests
             which
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             :
             Come
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               laden
               and
               labour
               
               vnto
               mee
               and
               I
               will
               refresh
               ,
               coole
               and
               ease
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               rest
               vnto
               your
               soules
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             A
             Prayer
             of
             
               Nicholas
               Sheterden
            
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             art
             Lord
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             maker
             of
             all
             things
             visible
             and
             jnvisible
             .
             I
             am
             thy
             creature
             &
             worke
             of
             thine
             hands
             .
             Lord
             looke
             vpon
             mee
             and
             other
             thy
             people
             which
             at
             this
             time
             are
             oppressed
             of
             the
             worldly
             minded
             men
             ,
             for
             thy
             lawes
             sake
             ,
             yea
             ;
             for
             thy
             Law
             it selfe
             is
             now
             trodden
             vnderfoote
             ,
             and
             mens
             jnventions
             
             exalted
             aboue
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             do
             I
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             thy
             creatures
             refuse
             the
             glory
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             commodities
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             do
             chose
             to
             suffer
             adversitie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             banished
             ,
             yea
             to
             be
             burnt
             with
             the
             Books
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             for
             the
             hopes
             sake
             that
             is
             layd
             vppe
             in
             store
             .
             For
             Lord
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             but
             seeme
             to
             please
             men
             in
             things
             contrarie
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             wee
             might
             by
             thy
             permission
             enioy
             these
             comodities
             as
             other
             men
             do
             ;
             as
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             which
             all
             I
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             thy
             gifts
             ,
             given
             vnto
             the
             end
             I
             shold
             serve
             thee
             .
             And
             now
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             will
             not
             suffer
             
             mee
             to
             enioy
             them
             except
             I
             offend
             thy
             Lawes
             ,
             behold
             I
             giue
             vnto
             thee
             my
             whole
             Spirit
             ,
             Soule
             ,
             and
             body
             .
             And
             lo
             I
             leaue
             heere
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             doe
             now
             leaue
             th'
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             hopes
             sake
             of
             eternall
             life
             purchased
             in
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             all
             that
             fight
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             are
             content
             to
             suffer
             with
             him
             for
             his
             truth
             ,
             whēsoever
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Deuill
             shall
             persecute
             the
             same
             .
             O
             Father
             ,
             I
             presume
             not
             to
             come
             heere
             to
             thee
             trusting
             in
             mine
             owne
             righteousnes
             :
             No
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             onely
             merits
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             my
             Saviour
             .
             For
             the
             which
             excellent
             gift
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             I
             
             cannot
             worthilye
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             neither
             is
             any
             sacrifice
             worthy
             or
             to
             be
             accepted
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             our
             bodies
             mortified
             and
             obedient
             to
             thy
             wil.
             And
             now
             Lord
             whatsoever
             rebellion
             hath
             been
             ,
             or
             is
             found
             in
             my
             members
             against
             thy
             will
             ,
             yet
             doe
             I
             heere
             giue
             vnto
             thee
             my
             body
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             I
             will
             vse
             any
             strange
             worshipping
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             accept
             at
             my
             hands
             for
             a
             pure
             sacrifice
             .
             Let
             this
             torment
             be
             to
             me
             the
             last
             enemie
             destroyed
             ,
             even
             death
             the
             end
             of
             miserie
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             solace
             :
             And
             when
             the
             time
             of
             the
             resurrection
             commeth
             ,
             let
             
             me
             enjoy
             againe
             these
             mēbers
             then
             glorified
             ,
             which
             now
             be
             spoyled
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             fier
             .
             O
             Lord
             Iesus
             receiue
             my
             spirit
             into
             thine
             hands
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             George
             Tankerfield
             .
          
           
             
               GEorge
               Tankerfield
            
             sitting
             before
             a
             fier
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             at
             ST
             .
             ALBANS
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             off
             his
             hose
             and
             shooes
             ,
             stretched
             out
             his
             legge
             to
             the
             flame
             and
             when
             it
             had
             touched
             his
             foot
             ,
             he
             quickly
             withdrew
             his
             leg
             ,
             shewing
             how
             the
             flesh
             did
             perswade
             him
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             an
             other
             .
             The
             flesh
             sayd
             ,
             ô
             thou
             foole
             ,
             
             wilt
             thou
             burne
             and
             needst
             not
             ?
             
               The
               spirit
               sayd
               ,
               be
               not
               afrayd
               ,
               this
               burning
               is
               nothing
               to
               eternall
               fier
               .
            
             The
             flesh
             sayd
             ,
             do
             not
             leaue
             the
             company
             of
             thy
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             which
             loue
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             thee
             lacke
             nothing
             .
             
               The
               spirit
               sayd
               ,
               the
               company
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               his
               glorious
               presence
               ,
               doth
               farre
               exceed
               all
               fleshly
               friends
               .
            
             The
             flesh
             sayd
             ,
             doe
             not
             shorten
             thy
             time
             now
             ,
             for
             thou
             maist
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             liue
             much
             longer
             .
             
               The
               spirit
               sayd
               ,
               this
               life
               is
               nothing
               to
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               which
               lasteth
               for
               euer
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             of
             
               Richard
               Browne
            
             ,
             
             who
             standing
             at
             the
             stake
             and
             holding
             vp
             both
             his
             hands
             sayd
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Lord
               I
               yeild
               mee
               to
               thy
               grace
               ,
            
             
               Graunt
               mee
               pardon
               for
               my
               trespasse
               .
            
             
               Let
               neuer
               the
               feend
               my
               soule
               chase
               .
            
             
               Lord
               I
               will
               bow
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               beat
               ,
            
             
               Let
               neuer
               my
               soule
               come
               in
               hell
               heat
               .
            
          
           
             Into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             A
             Godly
             and
             deuout
             Prayer
             mentioned
             in
             the
             storie
             of
             
               M
               
               r.
               Philpot
            
             Martyr
             ,
             fit
             for
             such
             as
             suffer
             at
             the
             stake
             .
          
           
             MErcifull
             God
             and
             father
             to
             whome
             approached
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             in
             his
             feare
             &
             need
             by
             reason
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             found
             comfort
             :
             Gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             bounteous
             Christ
             ,
             on
             whome
             Steuen
             called
             in
             his
             extreame
             need
             and
             receiued
             strength
             :
             Most
             benigne
             and
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             crosses
             and
             death
             did'st
             comfort
             th'Apostle
             
             ST
             .
             Paul
             with
             more
             consolations
             in
             Christ
             thē
             hee
             felt
             sorrows
             &
             terrors
             ;
             haue
             mercie
             vpon
             me
             miserable
             ,
             vild
             ,
             and
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             who
             now
             draweth
             neere
             vnto
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             deserued
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             eternall
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             manifold
             ,
             horrible
             ,
             old
             ,
             and
             new
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             to
             thine
             eies
             ô
             Lord
             are
             open
             and
             knowne
             .
             Oh
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             mee
             for
             the
             bitter
             death
             and
             bloodshedding
             of
             thine
             onely
             sonne
             Iesus
             Christ.
             And
             though
             thy
             justice
             do
             require
             in
             respect
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             heare
             me
             ,
             measuring
             mee
             with
             the
             same
             measure
             I
             haue
             measured
             
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             contēning
             al
             thy
             gracious
             calls
             :
             yet
             let
             thy
             mercie
             which
             is
             aboue
             all
             thy
             works
             ,
             and
             wherwith
             th'
             earth
             is
             filled
             ,
             let
             thy
             mercy
             I
             say
             prevaile
             towards
             mee
             through
             and
             for
             the
             Mediation
             of
             onr
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             now
             to
             bring
             mee
             foorth
             as
             one
             of
             thy
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             a
             record
             bearer
             to
             thy
             veritie
             and
             truth
             taught
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             giue
             my
             life
             therefore
             ;
             (
             To
             which
             dignitie
             ô
             Lord
             and
             deere
             father
             I
             acknowledge
             there
             was
             never
             any
             so
             vnfit
             nor
             vnworthy
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             theefe
             that
             hanged
             vppon
             the
             Crosse
             )
             so
             I
             therfore
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             woldst
             
             accordingly
             aid
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             and
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             strength
             and
             heavenly
             grace
             ,
             that
             with
             Christ
             thy
             Sonne
             I
             may
             find
             comfort
             :
             with
             Steven
             I
             may
             see
             thy
             presence
             and
             gracious
             power
             :
             with
             Paul
             and
             all
             others
             which
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             haue
             suffred
             affliction
             and
             death
             ,
             I
             may
             find
             thy
             sweet
             consolation
             so
             present
             with
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             by
             my
             death
             glorifie
             thy
             name
             ,
             propagate
             and
             ratifie
             thy
             truth
             ,
             comfort
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             heavie
             ,
             confirm
             thy
             Church
             in
             thy
             veritie
             ,
             convert
             some
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             &
             so
             depart
             foorth
             of
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             where
             I
             doe
             nothing
             but
             heape
             sinne
             dayly
             vppon
             sinne
             ,
             and
             so
             
             enter
             into
             the
             fruition
             of
             thy
             blessed
             presence
             and
             mercie
             :
             whereof
             giue
             and
             encrease
             in
             mee
             a
             liuely
             trust
             ,
             sence
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ,
             where
             through
             the
             terrors
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             pangs
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             darts
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             dolours
             of
             hell
             ,
             may
             never
             depresse
             mee
             ;
             but
             may
             bee
             driven
             away
             through
             the
             working
             of
             thy
             most
             gratious
             spirit
             ,
             which
             now
             plenteously
             endew
             mee
             withall
             that
             I
             may
             offer
             (
             as
             I
             now
             desire
             to
             do
             in
             Christ
             by
             him
             )
             my selfe
             wholy
             ,
             Soule
             and
             body
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             holy
             ,
             liuely
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             Deere
             Father
             whose
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             haue
             been
             even
             from
             my
             
             Mothers
             wombe
             ,
             yea
             even
             before
             the
             world
             was
             made
             to
             whom
             I
             commend
             my selfe
             ,
             soule
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             familie
             ,
             friends
             ,
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             my
             very
             enemies
             according
             to
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             :
             beseeching
             thee
             entirely
             to
             giue
             once
             more
             to
             this
             Realme
             of
             England
             the
             blessing
             of
             thy
             word
             againe
             ,
             with
             godly
             peace
             ,
             to
             the
             teaching
             and
             setting
             foorth
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Oh
             deare
             Father
             now
             giue
             me
             grace
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             purge
             and
             so
             purifie
             mee
             by
             this
             fire
             in
             Christs
             death
             &
             passion
             ,
             through
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             a
             burnt
             offring
             of
             sweet
             smel
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             who
             liuest
             and
             
             raignest
             with
             the
             son
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             more
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Bartlet
             Greene.
             
          
           
             ¶
             A
             Sweet
             description
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ioyes
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             written
             by
             
               M
               
               r.
               Bartlet
               Greene.
            
             
          
           
             
               BEtter
               is
               the
               day
               of
               death
            
             (
             sayth
             Salomon
             )
             
               then
               the
               day
               of
               birth
               .
               Man
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               a
               woman
               liueth
               but
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               is
               replenished
               with
               many
               miseries
               ,
               but
               happy
               are
               the
               dead
               that
               dye
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Man
             of
             a
             woman
             is
             borne
             
             in
             trauell
             to
             liue
             in
             miserie
             :
             man
             through
             Christ
             doth
             dye
             to
             liue
             .
             Straight
             as
             he
             commeth
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             cries
             hee
             vttereth
             his
             miserable
             estate
             :
             straight
             as
             he
             departeth
             ,
             with
             songs
             hee
             praiseth
             God
             for
             ever
             .
             Scearce
             yet
             in
             his
             cradle
             ,
             3
             deadly
             enemies
             assaile
             him
             :
             after
             death
             no
             adversarie
             can
             annoy
             him
             :
             whilst
             he
             is
             heere
             ,
             hee
             displeaseth
             GOD
             :
             when
             hee
             is
             dead
             ,
             hee
             fulfilleth
             his
             will.
             In
             this
             life
             hee
             dyeth
             through
             sinne
             :
             In
             the
             life
             to
             come
             he
             liueth
             in
             righteousnesse
             .
             Through
             many
             tribvlations
             on
             earth
             he
             is
             still
             purged
             :
             with
             joy
             vnspeakable
             in
             heaven
             ,
             hee
             is
             made
             perfect
             
             for
             ever
             .
             Heere
             hee
             dyeth
             every
             houre
             :
             there
             hee
             liveth
             continually
             .
             Heere
             is
             sinne
             ;
             there
             is
             righteousnes
             .
             Here
             is
             time
             ,
             there
             is
             eternitie
             .
             Heere
             is
             hatred
             :
             there
             is
             loue
             .
             Heere
             is
             paine
             :
             there
             is
             pleasure
             .
             Heere
             is
             miserie
             :
             there
             is
             felicitie
             .
             Heere
             is
             Corruption
             :
             there
             is
             jmmortalitie
             .
             Heere
             we
             see
             vanitie
             :
             there
             we
             shall
             behold
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             triumphant
             &
             vnspeakable
             joy
             ,
             in
             glory
             everlasting
             .
             Seeke
             therefore
             the
             things
             that
             are
             aboue
             ,
             where
             Christ
             sitteth
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             be
             all
             glory
             and
             houour
             world
             without
             
             end
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lady
             Iane.
             
          
           
             ¶
             An
             effectuall
             Prayer
             made
             by
             the
             Lady
             IANE
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             trouble
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             thou
             god
             &
             father
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             heare
             me
             poore
             and
             desolate
             woman
             ,
             who
             flyeth
             vnto
             thee
             onely
             in
             all
             troubles
             and
             miseries
             .
             Thou
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             art
             the
             onely
             defender
             and
             deliuerer
             of
             those
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             :
             &
             therfore
             I
             beeing
             defiled
             with
             sinne
             ,
             encombred
             with
             affliction
             ,
             vnquieted
             with
             troubles
             ,
             wrapped
             in
             cares
             ,
             over-whelmed
             with
             miseries
             ,
             vexed
             with
             temptations
             ,
             and
             grieuously
             tormented
             
             with
             the
             long
             jmprisonment
             of
             this
             vilde
             masse
             of
             Claye
             my
             sinfull
             body
             :
             do
             come
             vnto
             thee
             O
             mercifull
             Saviour
             crauing
             thy
             mercie
             and
             helpe
             :
             with
             the
             which
             so
             little
             hope
             of
             deliuerance
             is
             left
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             vtterly
             despaire
             of
             any
             libertie
             .
             Albeit
             it
             is
             expedient
             ,
             that
             seeing
             our
             life
             standeth
             vpon
             trying
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             visited
             sometime
             with
             some
             adversity
             ,
             whereby
             we
             might
             be
             tried
             whether
             wee
             be
             thy
             flocke
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             also
             know
             thee
             and
             our selues
             the
             better
             :
             yet
             thou
             that
             sayd'st
             thou
             would'st
             not
             suffer
             vs
             to
             be
             tempted
             aboue
             our
             power
             ,
             be
             merciful
             vnto
             me
             now
             a
             miserable
             wretch
             I
             beseech
             
             thee
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             neither
             bee
             too
             much
             puffed
             vppe
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             neither
             to
             much
             pressed
             downe
             with
             adversity
             :
             least
             I
             beeing
             too
             full
             should
             denye
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             or
             being
             too
             low
             brought
             ,
             should
             despaire
             &
             blaspheme
             thee
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             O
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             consider
             my
             miserie
             ,
             best
             knowne
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             bee
             thou
             now
             vnto
             mee
             a
             strong
             Tower
             of
             defence
             ,
             I
             humbly
             require
             thee
             ,
             Suffer
             me
             not
             to
             bee
             tempted
             aboue
             my
             power
             ,
             but
             either
             be
             thou
             a
             deliuerer
             to
             mee
             out
             of
             this
             great
             misery
             ,
             or
             else
             giue
             me
             grace
             patiently
             to
             beare
             thy
             heauy
             hand
             and
             sharpe
             correction
             .
             It
             was
             t●y
             right
             hand
             
             that
             deliuered
             the
             poore
             people
             of
             Israell
             out
             of
             the
             hāds
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Fortie
             yeares
             did
             oppresse
             and
             keepe
             thē
             in
             bondage
             .
             Let
             it
             therefore
             seeme
             good
             to
             thy
             fatherly
             goodnesse
             to
             deliuer
             me
             sorrowfull
             wretch
             (
             for
             whome
             thy
             Sonne
             Christ
             shedde
             his
             pretious
             bloud
             on
             the
             Crosse
             )
             out
             of
             this
             miserable
             captiuitie
             and
             bondage
             wherein
             I
             now
             am
             .
             How
             long
             wilt
             thou
             bee
             absent
             ,
             for
             ever
             ?
             Oh
             Lord
             hast
             thou
             forgotten
             to
             bee
             gracious
             ,
             and
             hast
             thou
             shut
             vppe
             thy
             loving
             kindnesse
             in
             displeasure
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             bee
             no
             more
             entreated
             ?
             Is
             thy
             mercy
             clean
             gone
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             thy
             promise
             
             come
             vtterly
             to
             an
             end
             for
             evermore
             ?
             Why
             doest
             thou
             make
             so
             long
             tarrying
             ?
             Shall
             I
             despaire
             of
             thy
             mercy
             O
             God
             ?
             farre
             be
             that
             from
             me
             .
             I
             am
             thy
             workemanship
             created
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             :
             giue
             mee
             grace
             therfore
             to
             tarrie
             thy
             leisure
             ,
             and
             patiently
             to
             beare
             thy
             workes
             :
             assuredly
             knowing
             that
             as
             thou
             caust
             ,
             so
             thou
             wilt
             deliuer
             me
             when
             it
             shal
             please
             thee
             ,
             nothing
             doubting
             or
             mistrusting
             thy
             goodness
             towards
             me
             :
             for
             thou
             knowest
             better
             what
             is
             good
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             doe
             :
             therefore
             doe
             with
             mee
             in
             all
             things
             what
             thou
             wilt
             .
             Onelie
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             arme
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             with
             thy
             armor
             ,
             
             that
             I
             may
             stand
             fast
             ,
             my
             loines
             being
             girt
             about
             with
             veritie
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             breast-plate
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             shodde
             with
             the
             shoes
             prepared
             in
             the
             Gospell
             of
             peace
             ,
             aboue
             all
             things
             taking
             vnto
             me
             the
             shield
             of
             Faith
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             al
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             helmet
             of
             Hope
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             most
             holy
             word
             :
             praying
             alwaies
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Supplication
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             referre
             my selfe
             wholly
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             abyding
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             comforting
             my selfe
             in
             those
             troubles
             that
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             to
             send
             :
             seeing
             such
             troubles
             
             be
             profitable
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             seeing
             I
             am
             assuredly
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             but
             bee
             well
             ,
             all
             that
             thou
             dooest
             .
             Heare
             mee
             ô
             mercifull
             Father
             for
             his
             sake
             whome
             thou
             would'st
             should
             bee
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             whome
             with
             thee
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             bee
             all
             honour
             and
             glorie
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             A
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cromwell
             which
             he
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             Iesu
             which
             art
             the
             onely
             health
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             life
             of
             them
             
             which
             die
             in
             thee
             :
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             do
             submit
             my selfe
             wholy
             vnto
             thy
             most
             blessed
             will
             ,
             beejng
             sure
             that
             the
             thing
             cannot
             perish
             which
             is
             committed
             vnto
             thy
             mercie
             :
             willingly
             now
             I
             leaue
             this
             fraile
             and
             wicked
             flesh
             ,
             in
             sure
             hope
             that
             thou
             wilt
             in
             better
             wise
             raise
             it
             vp
             &
             restore
             it
             to
             me
             at
             the
             day
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             just
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             that
             thou
             wilt
             by
             thy
             grace
             make
             strong
             my
             soule
             against
             all
             temptations
             ,
             and
             defend
             mee
             with
             the
             buckler
             of
             thy
             mercie
             against
             al
             the
             assaults
             of
             Satan
             .
             I
             see
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             ther
             is
             in
             my selfe
             no
             hope
             of
             
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             hope
             and
             trust
             is
             in
             thy
             most
             mercifull
             goodnes
             .
             I
             haue
             no
             merits
             nor
             good
             works
             which
             I
             may
             alleadge
             before
             thee
             :
             of
             sinnes
             and
             evill
             works
             alas
             I
             see
             a
             great
             heape
             :
             but
             yet
             thorow
             thy
             mercie
             I
             trust
             to
             be
             in
             the
             nūber
             of
             thē
             to
             whom
             thou
             wilt
             not
             jmpute
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             wilt
             accept
             me
             for
             just
             and
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             th'inheritor
             of
             everlasting
             life
             .
             Thou
             mercifull
             Lord
             wastborn
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             thou
             didst
             suffer
             both
             hunger
             &
             thirst
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             thou
             didst
             teach
             ,
             pray
             ,
             and
             fast
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             all
             thy
             holy
             actions
             and
             workes
             thou
             wroughtest
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             Thou
             suffred'st
             most
             greeuous
             
             paines
             and
             torments
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             finally
             ,
             thou
             gavest
             thy
             most
             precious
             body
             and
             blood
             to
             be
             shed
             vppon
             the
             Crosse
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             Now
             most
             merciful
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               these
               things
               profit
               mee
               ,
               that
               thou
               freely
               hast
               doone
               for
               mee
               .
            
             Let
             thy
             blood
             clense
             &
             wash
             away
             the
             spots
             and
             foulenes
             of
             my
             sinnes
             .
             Let
             thy
             righteousnesse
             hide
             and
             couer
             my
             vnrighteousnes
             .
             Let
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             passion
             and
             blood
             shedding
             bee
             a
             satisfaction
             for
             my
             sinnes
             .
             Giue
             me
             Lord
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             my
             salvation
             in
             thy
             blood
             waver
             not
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             ever
             firme
             and
             constant
             :
             that
             the
             hope
             of
             thy
             mercie
             and
             life
             everlasting
             
             never
             decay
             in
             me
             .
             that
             loue
             may
             not
             bee
             cold
             in
             mee
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             that
             the
             weakenes
             of
             my
             flesh
             bee
             not
             ouercome
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             Graunt
             me
             mercifull
             Sauiour
             ,
             that
             when
             death
             hath
             shut
             vp
             the
             eies
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             vse
             of
             my
             tongue
             ,
             yet
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             Soule
             may
             still
             behold
             and
             looke
             vppon
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             may
             still
             cry
             and
             say
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             Lord
             Iesu
             into
             thine
             hands
             I
             commed
             my
             Soule
             ,
             Lord
             receiue
             my
             spirit
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             that
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             sayd
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             MY
             Heavenly
             Father
             and
             eternall
             &
             mercifull
             GOD
             ,
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             to
             mee
             thy
             deere
             son
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             I
             haue
             taught
             him
             ,
             I
             haue
             knowne
             him
             ,
             I
             loue
             him
             as
             my
             life
             ;
             my
             health
             ,
             and
             my
             redemption
             :
             whome
             the
             wicked
             haue
             persecuted
             ,
             maligned
             ,
             and
             with
             jniurie
             afflicted
             .
             Draw
             my
             soule
             to
             thee
             .
             After
             this
             hee
             sayd
             ,
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             into
             thine
             hands
             ,
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             mee
             ô
             GOD
             ,
             of
             truth
             God
             so
             loved
             
             the
             world
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Anne
             Askew
             .
          
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             of
             
               Anne
               Askew
            
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             I
             haue
             more
             enemies
             then
             there
             bee
             haires
             on
             my
             head
             :
             yet
             Lord
             let
             them
             never
             overcome
             mee
             with
             vaine
             words
             ,
             but
             fight
             thou
             Lord
             in
             my
             stead
             ,
             for
             on
             thee
             cast
             I
             my
             care
             .
             With
             all
             the
             spight
             they
             can
             jmagine
             they
             fall
             vppon
             me
             which
             am
             thy
             poore
             creature
             :
             Yet
             sweet
             Lord
             let
             me
             not
             set
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             against
             mee
             :
             for
             in
             thee
             is
             my
             whole
             delight
             .
             And
             
             Lord
             I
             heartely
             desire
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             of
             thy
             mercifull
             goodnesse
             forgiue
             them
             that
             violence
             which
             they
             doe
             and
             haue
             done
             to
             me
             .
             Opē
             also
             their
             blind
             hearts
             that
             they
             may
             heereafter
             do
             that
             thing
             in
             thy
             sight
             which
             is
             only
             acceptable
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             foorth
             thy
             veritie
             aright
             without
             all
             fantasies
             of
             sinnefull
             men
             .
             So
             be
             it
             O
             Lord
             ,
             so
             be
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 By
                 me
              
               Anne
               Askew
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             William
             Flower
             .
          
           
             ¶
             The
             Prayer
             and
             confession
             which
             
               William
               Flower
            
             made
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             OH
             Eternall
             God
             ,
             most
             mightie
             and
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             who
             hast
             sent
             down
             thy
             sonne
             vppon
             the
             earth
             to
             saue
             mee
             ,
             and
             all
             mankind
             ,
             who
             ascended
             vp
             into
             heaven
             againe
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             blood
             heere
             vppon
             the
             earth
             behind
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             our
             sinnes
             :
             haue
             mercie
             vppon
             mee
             ,
             haue
             mercie
             vpon
             me
             ,
             for
             thy
             deere
             Sonne
             our
             Saviour
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             confesse
             onely
             to
             bee
             all
             
             salvation
             ,
             and
             justification
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             none
             other
             meane
             nor
             way
             ,
             nor
             holinesse
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             or
             by
             which
             any
             man
             can
             be
             saved
             in
             this
             world
             .
             This
             is
             my
             faith
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             men
             heere
             to
             beare
             witnes
             off
             .
             
               Then
               sayd
               hee
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               an
               end
               .
               Fier
               beeing
               set
               vnto
               him
               and
               burning
               therein
               ,
               he
               cried
               thrise
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
            
             O
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             O
             Sonne
             of
             GOD
             receiue
             my
             soule
             :
             and
             so
             his
             speach
             beeing
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             spake
             no
             more
             ,
             lifting
             vp
             notwithstanding
             his
             stumpe
             with
             his
             other
             arme
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ¶
             Here
             followeth
             two
             worthy
             and
             godly
             Letters
             full
             of
             heavenly
             consolation
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             holie
             man
             of
             God
             M.
             
               Iohn
               Bradford
            
             Martyr
             :
             fit
             for
             all
             such
             to
             read
             and
             obserue
             as
             feele
             in
             them
             a
             wounded
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               The
               first
               Letter
               written
               to
               Mistres
               H.
               a
               godly
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               comforting
               her
               in
               that
               common
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               which
               the
               feeling
               and
               sence
               of
               sinne
               worketh
               in
               Gods
               children
               .
            
             
               I
               Humblie
               and
               heartilie
               praye
               the
               everlasting
               
               good
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               mercie
               to
               blesse
               and
               keepe
               your
               hart
               and
               mind
               in
               the
               knowledge
               and
               the
               loue
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Christ
               through
               th'jnspiration
               &
               working
               of
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Although
               I
               haue
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               you
               prosper
               and
               goe
               forwards
               daily
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Godlinesse
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               drawing
               towards
               perfection
               ,
               and
               haue
               no
               need
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               can
               write
               ;
               yet
               because
               my
               desire
               is
               that
               you
               might
               be
               more
               fervent
               and
               persevere
               vnto
               the
               end
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               write
               something
               vnto
               you
               ,
               beseeching
               you
               both
               often
               and
               diligentlie
               to
               call
               vnto
               your
               
               mind
               as
               a
               meane
               to
               stirre
               you
               hervnto
               ,
               yea
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               which
               god
               most
               straightly
               requireth
               you
               to
               belieue
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               the
               beloued
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               is
               your
               deare
               Father
               ,
               in
               ,
               through
               ,
               &
               for
               Christ
               &
               his
               deaths
               sake
               ▪
               This
               loue
               and
               tender
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               towards
               vs
               in
               Christ
               is
               aboundantlie
               herein
               declared
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               to
               the
               godly
               worke
               of
               Creation
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               made
               vs
               after
               his
               jmage
               ,
               redeemed
               vs
               being
               lost
               ,
               called
               vs
               into
               his
               church
               ,
               sealed
               vs
               with
               his
               marke
               and
               signe
               Manuel
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               kept
               and
               conserved
               vs
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               fedde
               ,
               nowrished
               ,
               defended
               ,
               and
               most
               mercifullie
               chastised
               
               vs
               ,
               and
               now
               hath
               kindled
               in
               our
               hearts
               the
               sparkles
               of
               his
               feare
               ,
               faith
               ,
               loue
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Christ
               &
               truth
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               lament
               because
               wee
               can
               lament
               no
               more
               our
               vnthankefulnesse
               ,
               our
               frailenes
               ,
               our
               diffidence
               ,
               and
               wavering
               in
               things
               whereof
               we
               should
               be
               most
               certain
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               we
               should
               vse
               as
               meanes
               to
               confirme
               our
               faith
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               our
               God
               and
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               vs
               that
               he
               loueth
               vs
               as
               our
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ▪
               to
               this
               end
               I
               say
               ,
               should
               we
               vse
               the
               things
               before
               touched
               ,
               especiallie
               in
               that
               of
               all
               things
               God
               requireth
               this
               faith
               and
               perswasion
               of
               his
               Father
               by
               goodnesse
               
               as
               his
               
                 chiefest
                 seruice
                 .
                 For
                 before
                 he
                 aske
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
              
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 giuing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
               And
               this
               he
               doth
               in
               respect
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               of
               his
               owne
               mercie
               &
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               vs
               ,
               for
               then
               were
               grace
               no
               more
               grace
               .
               In
               consideration
               wherof
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 none
                 other
                 Gods
                 but
                 mee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 loue
                 mee
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Though
               of
               dutie
               wee
               are
               bound
               to
               accomplish
               all
               that
               he
               requireth
               ,
               and
               are
               culpable
               and
               guiltie
               if
               wee
               doe
               not
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               he
               requireth
               not
               these
               things
               further
               of
               vs
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               vs
               more
               in
               loue
               ,
               and
               more
               certaine
               of
               this
               his
               covenant
               
               that
               hee
               is
               the
               Lord
               our
               GOD.
               In
               certaintie
               whereof
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               giuen
               this
               world
               to
               serue
               our
               need
               and
               commoditie
               :
               
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 giuen
                 vs
                 his
                 son
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 pledge
                 and
                 gage
                 :
                 wherof
                 the
                 Holie
                 Ghost
                 doth
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 giue
                 vs
                 some
                 tast
                 and
                 sweet
                 feeling
                 and
                 smell
                 to
                 our
                 eternall
                 ioye
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               your
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               requireth
               of
               you
               straightly
               to
               belieue
               it
               ,
               giue
               your selfe
               to
               obedience
               ,
               although
               you
               doe
               it
               not
               with
               such
               feeling
               as
               you
               desire
               .
               
               First
               must
               faith
               goe
               before
               ,
               and
               then
               feeling
               will
               follow
               .
               If
               our
               jmperfection
               ,
               frailty
               ,
               &
               many
               
               evils
               should
               bee
               occasions
               whereby
               Satan
               would
               haue
               vs
               doubt
               ;
               as
               much
               as
               in
               vs
               lyeth
               let
               vs
               abhorre
               that
               suggestion
               as
               of
               all
               others
               most
               pernicious
               :
               for
               so
               indeed
               it
               is
               .
               For
               whē
               we
               stand
               in
               doubt
               whether
               God
               bee
               our
               Father
               or
               no
               ,
               we
               cannot
               bee
               thankfull
               to
               God
               ,
               we
               cannot
               heartily
               pray
               ,
               or
               thinke
               any
               thing
               we
               do
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ;
               we
               cannot
               loue
               our
               neighbours
               and
               giue
               ouer
               our selues
               to
               care
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               doe
               for
               them
               as
               we
               should
               do
               :
               and
               therfore
               Satā
               is
               most
               busie
               hereabouts
               ,
               knowing
               full
               wel
               that
               if
               we
               doubt
               of
               gods
               eternall
               sweet
               mercies
               in
               Christ
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               please
               God
               ,
               or
               doe
               any
               thing
               as
               
               we
               should
               to
               man.
               Continually
               casteth
               he
               into
               our
               memories
               our
               jmperfection
               ,
               frailty
               ,
               folly
               ,
               and
               offences
               ,
               that
               we
               shold
               doubt
               of
               gods
               mercie
               and
               fauour
               towards
               vs.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               my
               good
               Sister
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               bee
               sluggish
               herein
               ,
               but
               as
               Satan
               laboreth
               to
               loosen
               our
               faith
               ,
               so
               must
               we
               labour
               to
               fasten
               it
               by
               thinking
               on
               the
               promises
               and
               covenant
               of
               god
               in
               Christs
               bloud
               ,
               namelie
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               our
               God
               with
               all
               that
               ever
               he
               hath
               ;
               which
               Covenant
               dependeth
               and
               hangeth
               vpon
               Gods
               owne
               goodnes
               ,
               mercie
               ,
               and
               truth
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               our
               obedience
               and
               worthines
               in
               any
               poynt
               ;
               for
               then
               should
               
               we
               never
               bee
               certaine
               .
               
               Indeed
               God
               requireth
               of
               vs
               obedience
               and
               worthines
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               thereby
               wee
               might
               be
               made
               his
               childrē
               ,
               and
               he
               our
               Father
               :
               but
               because
               he
               is
               our
               Father
               and
               wee
               his
               children
               through
               his
               own
               goodnes
               in
               christ
               ,
               therfore
               requireth
               he
               faith
               and
               obedience
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               we
               want
               this
               obedience
               &
               worthinesse
               which
               hee
               requireth
               ,
               should
               wee
               therefore
               doubt
               whether
               he
               bee
               our
               Father
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               make
               our
               obedience
               &
               worthines
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               put
               Christ
               out
               of
               place
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               .
               But
               rather
               because
               hee
               is
               our
               Father
               and
               wee
               feele
               our selues
               to
               want
               
               such
               things
               as
               he
               requireth
               wee
               should
               be
               stirred
               vppe
               to
               an
               holy
               blushing
               and
               shamfastnesse
               ,
               because
               wee
               are
               not
               as
               wee
               should
               bee
               :
               and
               therevpon
               should
               wee
               take
               occasion
               to
               go
               to
               our
               father
               in
               prayer
               on
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 Deare
                 Father
                 ,
                 thou
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 Mercie
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 hast
                 chosen
                 me
                 to
                 bee
                 thy
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thou
                 would'st
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 thy
                 Church
                 and
                 faithfull
                 company
                 of
                 thy
                 children
                 :
                 wherein
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 me
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 thy
                 name
                 bee
                 praised
                 therefore
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 see
                 my selfe
                 to
                 want
                 faith
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 loue
                 &c.
                 which
                 thy
                 children
                 
                 haue
                 and
                 thou
                 requirest
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 wherethrough
                 the
                 deuill
                 would
                 haue
                 me
                 doubt
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 to
                 despaire
                 off
                 thy
                 Fatherly
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 favour
                 and
                 mercie
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 merciful
                 father
                 through
                 thy
                 deare
                 Sonne
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 ▪
                 thee
                 to
                 helpe
                 me
                 :
                 good
                 Lord
                 helpe
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 mee
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 loue
                 ,
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 graunt
                 that
                 thy
                 holy
                 spirit
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 assure
                 mee
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 father
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 mercifull
                 couenant
                 that
                 thou
                 madest
                 with
                 mee
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 my
                 worthinesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               On
               this
               sort
               I
               say
               you
               must
               pray
               and
               vse
               your
               cogitatiōs
               when
               Satan
               would
               haue
               you
               to
               doubt
               of
               your
               Salvation
               .
               He
               doth
               all
               he
               can
               to
               prevaile
               heerein
               against
               you
               .
               Do
               you
               all
               yee
               can
               to
               prevaile
               heerein
               against
               him
               .
               Though
               you
               feele
               not
               as
               you
               would
               ,
               yet
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               hope
               beyond
               hope
               as
               Abraham
               did
               .
               For
               alwaies
               as
               I
               sayd
               ,
               faith
               goeth
               before
               feeling
               .
               As
               certaine
               as
               God
               is
               Almightie
               ,
               as
               certaine
               as
               GOD
               is
               mercifull
               ,
               as
               certaine
               as
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               as
               certaine
               as
               Iesus
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               ,
               is
               risen
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               his
               Father
               ,
               
               as
               certaine
               as
               this
               is
               Gods
               commandement
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 GOD
                 ,
              
               &c.
               so
               certaine
               ought
               you
               to
               beleeue
               that
               God
               is
               your
               Father
               .
               As
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               haue
               none
               other
               Gods
               but
               him
               :
               so
               are
               ye
               no
               lesse
               bound
               to
               beleeue
               that
               god
               is
               your
               God.
               What
               profit
               shold
               it
               be
               to
               you
               to
               belieue
               this
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 god
                 ,
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 beleeue
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 to
                 your selfe
                 ?
              
               The
               Devill
               beleeueth
               on
               this
               sort
               .
               
               And
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               that
               wold
               moue
               you
               to
               doubt
               of
               this
               whether
               God
               be
               your
               God
               through
               Christ
               ,
               that
               same
               commeth
               vndoubtedly
               of
               the
               Deuill
               .
               Wherefore
               did
               god
               make
               you
               ,
               but
               because
               
               hee
               loved
               you
               ?
               might
               hee
               not
               haue
               made
               you
               blind
               ,
               dumb
               ,
               deafe
               ,
               lame
               ,
               frantick
               ?
               might
               hee
               not
               haue
               made
               you
               a
               Iew
               ,
               a
               Turk
               ,
               a
               Papist
               ?
               And
               why
               did
               he
               loue
               you
               ?
               what
               was
               there
               in
               you
               to
               mooue
               him
               to
               loue
               you
               ?
               surely
               nothing
               moued
               him
               to
               loue
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               make
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               hitherto
               to
               keepe
               you
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               goodnes
               in
               Christ.
               Now
               thē
               in
               that
               his
               goodnesse
               in
               Christ
               still
               remaineth
               as
               much
               as
               it
               was
               that
               is
               ,
               even
               as
               great
               as
               himselfe
               (
               for
               it
               cannot
               bee
               lessened
               )
               how
               should
               it
               bee
               but
               that
               he
               is
               your
               God
               &
               Father
               ?
               Beleeue
               this
               ,
               beleeue
               this
               my
               good
               sister
               ,
               for
               god
               is
               no
               changeling
               :
               
               them
               whome
               hee
               loueth
               ,
               hee
               loveth
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               
                 Cast
                 therefore
                 your selfe
                 wholly
                 vppon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 without
                 all
                 wauering
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Gods
                 child
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 &c.
                 
                 If
                 heereof
                 you
                 bee
                 assured
                 as
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 your
                 conscience
                 be
                 quietted
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 lamēt
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 that
                 you
                 want
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 loueth
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 in
                 soule
                 and
                 in
                 body
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 endeavour
                 that
                 Gods
                 glorie
                 may
                 shine
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 words
                 and
                 works
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 doe
                 vnto
                 you
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 haue
                 wisedome
                 to
                 answere
                 your
                 aduersaries
                 ,
                 as
                 shal
                 serue
                 for
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 comfort
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 bee
                 certaine
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 touch
                 one
                 haire
                 of
                 your
                 head
                 further
                 then
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 your
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 everlasting
                 joy
                 :
                 then
                 shal
                 you
                 be
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 as
                 your
                 good
                 father
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 your
                 children
                 and
                 make
                 better
                 prouision
                 for
                 thē
                 ,
                 if
                 al
                 you
                 haue
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 (
                 beeing
                 assured
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 Gods
                 fauour
                 towards
                 you
                 )
                 giue
                 over
                 your selfe
                 wholly
                 to
                 helpe
                 &
                 care
                 
                 for
                 others
                 that
                 bee
                 in
                 need
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 cōtemne
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 your
                 good
                 and
                 sweet
                 Father
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 labour
                 to
                 mortifie
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 would
                 spot
                 either
                 soule
                 or
                 body
                 .
              
               All
               these
               things
               spring
               out
               of
               this
               certaine
               perswasion
               and
               faith
               ,
               
               that
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               and
               wee
               his
               children
               by
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
               Al
               things
               should
               helpe
               our
               faith
               herein
               :
               but
               Satan
               goeth
               about
               in
               all
               things
               to
               hinder
               vs.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               let
               vs
               vse
               earnest
               
               and
               hearty
               prayer
               :
               let
               vs
               oftē
               remember
               this
               covenant
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               :
               let
               vs
               looke
               vppon
               
               Christ
               and
               his
               precious
               
               bloud
               shed
               for
               th'
               obsignation
               and
               sealing
               of
               this
               covenant
               :
               let
               vs
               remember
               
               all
               the
               free
               promises
               of
               god
               in
               his
               Gospell
               :
               let
               vs
               set
               
               before
               vs
               GODS
               benefits
               generally
               in
               making
               this
               world
               ,
               in
               ruling
               it
               ,
               in
               governing
               it
               ,
               in
               calling
               and
               keeping
               his
               Church
               ,
               &c.
               
               
               Let
               vs
               set
               before
               vs
               Gods
               benefits
               particularly
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               made
               vs
               his
               Creatures
               after
               his
               jmage
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               made
               vs
               of
               perfect
               lyms
               ,
               forme
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               memory
               ,
               &c.
               
               How
               hee
               hath
               made
               vs
               Christians
               ,
               and
               given
               vs
               a
               right
               judgement
               in
               his
               Religion
               :
               how
               ever
               since
               wee
               were
               born
               ,
               he
               hath
               blessed
               ,
               kept
               ,
               norished
               and
               defended
               vs
               :
               
               how
               hee
               hath
               often
               beaten
               chastised
               ,
               and
               fatherly
               corrected
               vs
               :
               how
               he
               hath
               spared
               vs
               ,
               and
               now
               doth
               spare
               vs
               ,
               giuing
               vs
               time
               ,
               space
               ,
               place
               ,
               &
               grace
               .
               This
               if
               you
               do
               and
               vse
               earnest
               and
               often
               prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               flee
               from
               all
               things
               which
               might
               troble
               the
               peace
               of
               your
               conscience
               ,
               giving
               your selfe
               to
               diligence
               in
               your
               vocation
               ,
               you
               shall
               at
               length
               find
               that
               (
               which
               god
               grant
               mee
               with
               you
               )
               a
               sure
               certaintie
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               without
               all
               such
               wavering
               as
               should
               hinder
               your
               peace
               with
               GOD
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               to
               your
               eternall
               joye
               and
               comfort
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Yours
                   to
                   be
                   vsed
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 Iohn
                 Bradford
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ¶
               The
               second
               Letter
               written
               to
               a
               faithfull
               Woman
               in
               her
               heauinesse
               and
               trouble
               of
               mind
               :
               most
               comfortable
               for
               all
               to
               read
               that
               are
               afflicted
               or
               broken
               hearted
               for
               their
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               GOD
               our
               Father
               for
               his
               mercies
               sake
               in
               Christ
               ,
               with
               his
               eternall
               consolatiō
               so
               comfort
               you
               ,
               as
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               comforted
               in
               my
               most
               need
               :
               yea
               ,
               hee
               will
               comfort
               you
               my
               deare
               Sister
               ,
               only
               cast
               your
               care
               vppon
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               neuer
               can
               nor
               will
               forsake
               you
               .
               Whom
               he
               loueth
               ,
               hee
               loueth
               to
               the
               end
               :
               none
               of
               his
               chosen
               can
               perish
               .
               Of
               
               which
               nūber
               I
               know
               your selfe
               to
               be
               one
               my
               dearely
               beloved
               Sister
               .
               GOD
               jncrease
               the
               faith
               thereof
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               in
               you
               :
               hee
               giue
               vnto
               you
               to
               hang
               whollie
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               providence
               and
               protectiō
               .
               For
               who
               so
               dwelleth
               vnder
               that
               secret
               thing
               and
               helpe
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               hee
               shall
               bee
               Cocke-sure
               for
               evermore
               .
               He
               that
               dwelleth
               I
               say
               :
               for
               if
               we
               be
               flitters
               as
               was
               Lot
               a
               flitter
               from
               Zoar
               ,
               where
               God
               promised
               him
               protectiō
               if
               he
               had
               dwelled
               there
               still
               ,
               we
               shall
               remoue
               to
               our
               losse
               ,
               as
               hee
               did
               into
               the
               Mountaines
               .
            
             
               Dwell
               therefore
               ,
               that
               is
               trust
               ,
               and
               that
               finally
               to
               the
               end
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               
               deare
               Sister
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               as
               
                 Mount
                 Syon
              
               .
               As
               the
               Mountaines
               compasse
               Ierusalem
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Lord
               all
               his
               people
               .
               How
               then
               can
               he
               forget
               you
               who
               are
               as
               deare
               to
               him
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               Eye
               ,
               for
               his
               deare
               Sons
               sake
               .
               Ah
               deare
               heart
               that
               I
               were
               now
               with
               you
               to
               bee
               a
               Symon
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               helpe
               &
               carry
               your
               Crosse
               with
               you
               .
               God
               send
               you
               some
               good
               Symon
               to
               bee
               with
               you
               and
               helpe
               you
               .
            
             
               You
               complaine
               in
               your
               Letters
               of
               the
               blindnesse
               of
               your
               mind
               &
               the
               troubles
               you
               feele
               .
               My
               dearly
               beloued
               ,
               GOD
               make
               you
               thankefull
               for
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               you
               :
               he
               open
               your
               eyes
               to
               see
               what
               
               &
               how
               great
               benefits
               you
               receiued
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               lesse
               covetous
               or
               rather
               jmpatient
               for
               so
               (
               I
               feare
               me
               )
               it
               should
               be
               called
               ,
               and
               more
               thankfull
               .
               Haue
               you
               not
               receiued
               at
               his
               hands
               sight
               to
               see
               your
               blindnes
               ,
               and
               thereto
               a
               desirous
               and
               seeking
               heart
               to
               see
               where
               he
               lyeth
               in
               the
               midde
               day
               ,
               as
               his
               deare
               Spouse
               speaketh
               of
               her selfe
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ?
               Ah
               Ioyce
               ,
               my
               good
               Ioyce
               ,
               what
               a
               guift
               is
               this
               ?
               many
               haue
               some
               sight
               ,
               but
               none
               this
               sighing
               ,
               none
               this
               sobbing
               ,
               none
               this
               seeking
               which
               you
               haue
               (
               I
               know
               )
               but
               such
               as
               hee
               hath
               married
               to
               himselfe
               in
               his
               eternall
               sweet
               mercies
               .
               You
               are
               not
               content
               
               with
               the
               Magdalen
               to
               kisse
               his
               feet
               ,
               but
               you
               wold
               with
               Moses
               see
               his
               face
               :
               forgetting
               how
               he
               biddeth
               vs
               seeke
               his
               face
               ,
               Psalme
               27.
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 euer
                 more
                 ,
                 Psa.
              
               105.
               which
               signifieth
               no
               such
               sight
               as
               you
               desire
               to
               haue
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               who
               would
               see
               God
               now
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               whereas
               he
               cannot
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               covered
               vnder
               some
               thing
               ,
               yea
               ,
               somthing
               which
               is
               as
               you
               would
               say
               cleane
               contrary
               to
               God
               :
               as
               to
               see
               his
               mercie
               in
               his
               anger
               .
               In
               bringing
               vs
               to
               Hell
               ,
               Faith
               seeth
               him
               bringing
               vs
               to
               Heaven
               :
               in
               darkenesse
               it
               beholdeth
               brightnesse
               :
               in
               hyding
               his
               face
               from
               vs
               ,
               it
               beholdeth
               his
               merry
               countenance
               .
               How
               did
               Iob
               see
               
               God
               ,
               but
               you
               would
               say
               vnder
               Satans
               cloake
               ?
               For
               who
               cast
               the
               fire
               from
               Heaven
               vpon
               his
               goods
               ?
               who
               overthrew
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               stirred
               vppe
               men
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Cattle
               ,
               but
               Satan
               ?
               And
               yet
               Iob
               pierced
               thorough
               all
               these
               and
               sawe
               Gods
               working
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               reading
               the
               Psalmes
               ,
               how
               often
               do
               you
               see
               that
               Dauid
               in
               the
               shaddowe
               of
               death
               saw
               Gods
               sweet
               loue
               ?
               And
               so
               my
               dearely
               beloued
               I
               see
               that
               you
               in
               your
               darknes
               &
               dimnes
               by
               faith
               do
               see
               charity
               &
               britnes
               :
               by
               faith
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               faith
               is
               of
               things
               absent
               ,
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               of
               things
               which
               
               I
               appeale
               to
               your
               owne
               conseience
               whether
               you
               desire
               not
               .
               And
               can
               you
               desire
               any
               thing
               which
               you
               know
               not
               ?
               And
               is
               there
               of
               heauenly
               things
               any
               other
               true
               knoledge
               ,
               thē
               by
               faith
               ?
            
             
               Therfore
               my
               deare
               heart
               ,
               bee
               thankefull
               ,
               for
               before
               God
               I
               writte
               it
               ,
               you
               haue
               great
               cause
               .
               Ah
               my
               Ioyce
               how
               happye
               is
               that
               state
               in
               which
               you
               are
               .
               Verilie
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               gods
               deare
               children
               :
               for
               they
               mourne
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               you
               so
               ?
               and
               that
               not
               for
               worldly
               weale
               ,
               but
               for
               spirituall
               riches
               ;
               
                 Fayth
                 ,
                 Hope
              
               ,
               and
               Charitie
               .
               Do
               not
               you
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               for
               righteousnes
               ?
               And
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               sayth
               not
               Christ
               ,
               
                 happie
                 are
                 
                 such
              
               .
               How
               should
               GOD
               wipe
               away
               the
               teares
               from
               your
               eyes
               in
               heaven
               ,
               if
               on
               earth
               you
               shed
               no
               teares
               ?
               How
               could
               Heaven
               bee
               a
               place
               of
               rest
               ,
               if
               on
               Earth
               you
               did
               find
               it
               ?
               How
               could
               you
               desire
               to
               be
               at
               home
               ,
               if
               in
               your
               journey
               you
               found
               no
               griefe
               ?
               How
               could
               you
               so
               often
               call
               vpon
               God
               &
               talke
               with
               him
               as
               I
               know
               you
               doe
               ,
               if
               your
               enemie
               should
               sleepe
               all
               the
               daye
               long
               ?
               How
               should
               you
               elsewhere
               bee
               made
               like
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               I
               meane
               in
               joye
               ,
               if
               in
               sorrow
               you
               sobbed
               not
               with
               him
               ?
               If
               you
               will
               haue
               joye
               and
               felicity
               ,
               you
               must
               needs
               feele
               sorrow
               and
               misery
               .
               If
               you
               will
               go
               to
               heaven
               ,
               you
               must
               saile
               by
               hell
               .
               
               If
               you
               will
               imbrace
               Christ
               in
               his
               robes
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               thinke
               scorne
               of
               him
               in
               his
               ragges
               .
               If
               you
               will
               sitte
               at
               Christs
               table
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               you
               must
               first
               abide
               with
               him
               in
               his
               temptations
               .
               If
               you
               will
               drinke
               of
               his
               Cup
               of
               glorie
               ,
               forsake
               not
               his
               cup
               of
               jgnominie
               .
            
             
               Can
               the
               head
               corner
               stone
               be
               reiected
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               more
               base
               stones
               in
               Gods
               building
               bee
               in
               this
               world
               set
               by
               ?
               you
               are
               one
               of
               his
               living
               stones
               in
               this
               building
               :
               be
               content
               therfore
               to
               be
               hewen
               and
               snagged
               at
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               bee
               made
               more
               meet
               to
               be
               joyned
               to
               your
               fellowes
               which
               suffer
               with
               you
               Satans
               snatches
               ,
               and
               freats
               of
               the
               
               flesh
               ,
               wherethrough
               they
               are
               enforced
               to
               crie
               ,
               Oh
               wretches
               that
               wee
               are
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliuer
               vs
               ?
               you
               are
               of
               Gods
               corne
               ,
               feare
               not
               therefore
               the
               flayle
               ,
               the
               fanne
               ,
               milstone
               ,
               nor
               oven
               .
               You
               are
               one
               of
               CHRISTS
               Lambs
               :
               looke
               therefore
               to
               bee
               fleeced
               ,
               halled
               at
               ,
               and
               even
               slaine
               .
               If
               you
               were
               a
               market
               sheepe
               ,
               you
               should
               goe
               in
               more
               fat
               pasture
               .
               If
               you
               were
               for
               the
               faire
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               stalled
               and
               want
               no
               meate
               :
               but
               because
               you
               are
               for
               GODS
               owne
               vse
               ,
               therfore
               you
               must
               pasture
               vppon
               the
               bare
               common
               ,
               abiding
               the
               stormes
               and
               tempests
               that
               will
               fall
               .
               Happy
               &
               twice
               happy
               are
               you
               my
               deare
               sister
               ,
               that
               
               God
               haleth
               you
               now
               whither
               you
               would
               not
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               come
               whither
               you
               would
               .
               Suffer
               a
               little
               and
               be
               still
               .
               Let
               Satan
               rage
               against
               you
               ,
               let
               the
               world
               crie
               out
               ,
               let
               your
               conscience
               accuse
               you
               ,
               let
               the
               law
               leade
               you
               ,
               and
               presse
               you
               downe
               ,
               yet
               shall
               they
               not
               prevaile
               ,
               for
               Christ
               is
               Emanuell
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               GOD
               with
               vs.
               If
               God
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               who
               canne
               bee
               against
               vs.
               The
               Lord
               is
               with
               you
               ;
               your
               Father
               cannot
               forget
               you
               ;
               your
               spouse
               loveth
               you
               .
               If
               the
               waues
               and
               surges
               arise
               ,
               crie
               with
               Peter
               ,
               saue
               Lord
               I
               perish
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               put
               out
               his
               hand
               and
               helpe
               you
               .
               Cast
               out
               your
               ankor
               of
               Hope
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               
               not
               cease
               for
               al
               the
               stormie
               surges
               ,
               till
               it
               take
               hold
               on
               the
               rocke
               of
               Gods
               truth
               and
               mercie
               .
            
             
               Thinke
               not
               that
               hee
               which
               hath
               given
               you
               so
               many
               things
               corporally
               ,
               as
               jnductions
               of
               spirituall
               &
               heavenly
               mercies
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               your
               deserts
               or
               desire
               ,
               can
               deny
               you
               any
               spirituall
               thing
               desiring
               it
               .
               For
               if
               he
               hath
               given
               you
               to
               desire
               ,
               hee
               will
               giue
               you
               to
               haue
               and
               enioy
               the
               thing
               desired
               .
               The
               desire
               to
               haue
               ,
               and
               the
               going
               about
               to
               aske
               ,
               ought
               to
               certifie
               your
               conscience
               ,
               that
               they
               bee
               his
               earnests
               of
               the
               things
               which
               you
               asking
               ,
               hee
               will
               giue
               you
               :
               yea
               ,
               before
               you
               aske
               ,
               and
               whilst
               you
               are
               about
               
               to
               aske
               ,
               hee
               will
               grant
               the
               same
               as
               Isaiah
               saith
               ,
               to
               his
               glorie
               and
               your
               eternal
               consolation
               .
               He
               that
               spared
               not
               his
               owne
               Son
               for
               you
               ,
               will
               not
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               think
               any
               thing
               too
               good
               for
               you
               ,
               my
               heartely
               beloved
               .
               If
               he
               had
               not
               chosen
               you
               as
               certainly
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               thus
               haue
               called
               you
               :
               hee
               would
               never
               haue
               justified
               you
               :
               hee
               would
               never
               haue
               so
               glorified
               you
               with
               his
               gratious
               gifts
               which
               I
               know
               to
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               praysed
               be
               his
               name
               therefore
               :
               hee
               would
               never
               haue
               so
               exercised
               your
               faith
               with
               temptations
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               doth
               ,
               if
               I
               say
               hee
               had
               not
               chosen
               you
               .
               If
               hee
               haue
               chosen
               
               you
               (
               as
               doubtlesse
               deere
               hart
               he
               hath
               don
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               in
               you
               I
               haue
               seene
               his
               earnest
               ,
               and
               to
               me
               you
               could
               not
               deny
               it
               ,
               I
               know
               both
               where
               and
               when
               )
               if
               I
               say
               hee
               haue
               chosen
               you
               ,
               then
               neither
               can
               you
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               you
               perish
               .
               For
               if
               you
               fall
               ,
               hee
               putteth
               vnder
               his
               hand
               :
               you
               shall
               not
               lie
               still
               :
               so
               carefull
               is
               Christ
               your
               keeper
               over
               you
               .
               Never
               was
               Mother
               so
               mindfull
               over
               her
               child
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               over
               you
               .
               And
               hath
               hee
               not
               alwaies
               been
               so
               ?
            
             
               Speake
               woman
               ,
               when
               did
               he
               finally
               forget
               you
               ?
               And
               will
               he
               now
               trow
               ye
               in
               your
               most
               need
               doe
               otherwise
               ,
               you
               calling
               vpon
               him
               and
               desiring
               to
               please
               him
               ?
               Ah
               
               my
               Ioyce
               ,
               thinke
               you
               God
               to
               bee
               mutable
               ?
               Is
               hee
               a
               changeling
               ?
               Doth
               not
               he
               loue
               to
               the
               end
               thē
               whom
               hee
               loveth
               ?
               Are
               not
               his
               gifts
               and
               calling
               such
               as
               he
               cannot
               repent
               him
               off
               thē
               ,
               for
               els
               were
               he
               no
               God.
               If
               you
               should
               perish
               ,
               then
               wanted
               hee
               power
               :
               For
               I
               am
               certain
               his
               will
               towards
               you
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               doubted
               off
               .
               Hath
               not
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               truth
               ,
               told
               you
               so
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               hearken
               with
               Eue
               to
               the
               liing
               Spirit
               which
               would
               haue
               you
               to
               despaire
               ?
               God
               forbid
               it
               ,
               for
               to
               doubt
               and
               stand
               in
               a
               māmering
               ,
               would
               cause
               you
               that
               you
               should
               never
               truely
               loue
               God
               ,
               but
               ever
               serue
               him
               of
               a
               servile
               
               feare
               ,
               least
               hee
               should
               cast
               you
               off
               for
               your
               vnworthinesse
               and
               vnthankfulnesse
               ,
               as
               though
               your
               thankfulnes
               ,
               or
               worthines
               ,
               were
               any
               causes
               with
               God
               why
               hee
               hath
               chosen
               you
               ,
               or
               will
               finally
               keepe
               you
               .
            
             
               Ah
               my
               owne
               deare
               heart
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 onely
                 ,
                 Christ
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mercie
                 and
                 truth
                 .
                 In
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 election
                 .
                 This
                 Christ
                 ,
                 this
                 Mercie
                 ,
                 this
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 remaineth
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 is
                 certaine
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               If
               an
               Angell
               from
               Heaven
               should
               tell
               you
               contrarie
               ,
               accursed
               bee
               he
               .
               
                 Your
                 thankefulnes
                 and
                 worthinesse
                 are
                 fruits
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 your
                 election
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 causes
                 .
                 These
                 fruites
                 and
                 effects
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 fruitfull
                 
                 and
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 wauer
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               dearely
               beloved
               ,
               arise
               and
               remember
               from
               whence
               you
               are
               fallen
               .
               You
               haue
               a
               Sheapeheard
               who
               neither
               
                 slumbereth
                 nor
                 sleepeth
                 ,
                 night
                 nor
                 day
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 Deuill
                 can
                 pull
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Night
                 and
                 day
                 hee
                 commandeth
                 his
                 Angells
                 to
                 keepe
                 you
                 .
              
               Haue
               you
               forgotten
               what
               I
               read
               to
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Psalme
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Sheepheard
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 want
                 nothing
                 .
              
               Doe
               you
               know
               that
               GOD
               sparred
               Noah
               into
               the
               Arke
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               get
               out
               ?
               So
               hath
               hee
               done
               to
               you
               my
               good
               Sister
               ,
               so
               hath
               hee
               done
               to
               you
               .
               
                 Tenne
                 Thousand
                 shall
                 
                 fall
                 on
                 your
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 &
                 two
                 Thousand
                 on
                 your
                 l●ft
                 hand
                 yet
                 no
                 euill
                 shall
                 touch
                 you
                 .
              
               Say
               boldly
               therefore
               ,
               
                 Many
                 a
                 time
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 vppe
                 haue
                 they
                 fought
                 against
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 neuer
                 shall
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 round
                 about
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               And
               who
               are
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               hope
               in
               him
               ?
               Happie
               are
               they
               that
               hope
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               you
               are
               one
               of
               those
               my
               deare
               heart
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               haue
               hoped
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
               I
               haue
               your
               wordes
               to
               shewe
               most
               manifestly
               ,
               &
               I
               know
               they
               were
               written
               vnfainedly
               .
            
             
               I
               need
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               euen
               before
               God
               you
               haue
               simply
               confessed
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               
               that
               oftentimes
               no
               lesse
               .
               And
               if
               once
               you
               had
               this
               hope
               ,
               as
               you
               doubtles
               had
               it
               ,
               thogh
               now
               ye
               fele
               it
               not
               ,
               yet
               shall
               ye
               feele
               it
               againe
               :
               for
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               lasteth
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               but
               his
               mercy
               lasteth
               for
               euer
               .
               Tell
               mee
               my
               deare
               heart
               ,
               who
               hath
               so
               weakned
               you
               ?
               surely
               not
               a
               perswasion
               which
               came
               of
               him
               that
               called
               you
               .
               
                 For
                 why
                 should
                 ye
                 wauer
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 ye
                 wauer
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 so
                 heauie
                 hearted
                 ?
                 whome
                 looke
                 yee
                 on
                 ?
                 on
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 on
                 your
                 worthines
                 ?
                 on
                 your
                 thankefulnesse
                 ?
                 on
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 requireth
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Loue
                 ,
                 Feare
                 ,
                 Ioye
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 can
                 yee
                 but
                 wauer
                 indeed
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 haue
                 you
                 as
                 God
                 requireth
                 ?
                 Belieue
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 hope
                 you
                 ,
                 loue
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 should
                 doe
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 nor
                 neuer
                 can
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               Ah
               my
               dearely
               beloued
               ,
               haue
               you
               so
               soone
               forgotten
               that
               which
               should
               bee
               had
               in
               memory
               ?
               namely
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               should
               bee
               secure
               and
               quiet
               in
               conscience
               ,
               thē
               should
               your
               faith
               burst
               throghout
               all
               things
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               you
               haue
               in
               you
               ,
               or
               else
               are
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Hell
               ,
               vntill
               it
               come
               to
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               and
               th'
               eternall
               sweet
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               goodnesse
               in
               Christ.
               
                 Heere
                 ,
                 heere
                 is
                 the
                 resting
                 place
                 ,
                 heere
                 is
                 your
                 Spouses
                 bed
                 :
                 Creepe
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 armes
                 of
                 faith
                 embrace
                 him
                 ,
                 bewaile
                 your
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 your
                 vnworthines
                 ,
                 
                 your
                 dissidence
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 he
                 will
                 turne
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 What
                 sayd
                 I
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 haue
                 said
                 you
                 shall
                 feele
                 he
                 will
                 turne
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               You
               know
               that
               Moses
               when
               hee
               went
               into
               the
               Mount
               to
               talke
               with
               God
               ,
               hee
               entred
               into
               a
               darke
               cloud
               :
               and
               Helias
               had
               his
               face
               couered
               when
               GOD
               passed
               by
               .
               Both
               these
               deare
               friends
               of
               God
               heard
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               saw
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               you
               would
               bee
               preferred
               before
               them
               .
               See
               now
               my
               deare
               heart
               ,
               how
               couetous
               you
               are
               ?
               Ah
               ,
               be
               thankefull
               be
               thankefull
               ;
               but
               God
               be
               praised
               your
               couetousnes
               is
               Moses
               couetousnes
               :
               well
               with
               him
               you
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               when
               ?
               Forsooth
               
               when
               hee
               shall
               appeare
               .
               Heere
               is
               not
               the
               time
               of
               seeing
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               glasse
               ▪
               Isaak
               was
               deceived
               because
               hee
               was
               not
               content
               with
               hearing
               onely
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               these
               many
               words
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               feare
               me
               I
               do
               but
               hinder
               you
               from
               better
               exercises
               :
               in
               as
               much
               as
               you
               are
               indeed
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               elect
               in
               Christ
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               times
               :
               in
               as
               much
               as
               you
               are
               given
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               GODS
               most
               precious
               jewels
               :
               in
               as
               much
               as
               Christ
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               hitherto
               and
               for
               euer
               hath
               and
               shal
               haue
               al
               power
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               shall
               never
               
               perish
               ,
               no
               ;
               one
               haire
               of
               your
               head
               shall
               not
               be
               lost
               :
               I
               desire
               you
               ,
               I
               craue
               at
               your
               hands
               with
               all
               my
               very
               heart
               ,
               I
               aske
               of
               you
               with
               hand
               ,
               pen
               ,
               tongue
               &
               mind
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ,
               through
               Christ
               ,
               for
               Christ
               ,
               for
               his
               names
               sake
               ,
               bloud
               ,
               mercies
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               truths
               sake
               (
               my
               most
               entirely
               beloued
               sister
               )
               that
               you
               admit
               no
               doubting
               of
               gods
               final
               mercies
               towards
               you
               ,
               howsoeuer
               ynu
               feele
               your selfe
               :
               but
               complaine
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               craue
               of
               him
               as
               of
               your
               tender
               Father
               ,
               all
               things
               and
               in
               that
               time
               which
               shal
               be
               most
               opportune
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               &
               feele
               farre
               aboue
               that
               your
               hart
               or
               the
               heart
               of
               any
               creature
               can
               conceiue
               ,
               to
               your
               
               eternall
               joy
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
            
             
               The
               good
               spirit
               of
               God
               alwaies
               keep
               vs
               as
               his
               deere
               children
               :
               he
               comfort
               you
               as
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               comforted
               my
               deerely
               beloved
               for
               evermore
               .
               The
               peace
               of
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               both
               our
               harts
               for
               ever
               Amen
               .
               Gods
               holy
               spirit
               alwaies
               comfort
               &
               keepe
               you
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
               This
               1.
               of
               Ianuarie
               by
               him
               that
               in
               the
               Lord
               wisheth
               to
               you
               as
               well
               and
               as
               much
               felicitie
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               owne
               heart
               .
            
             
               
                 IOHN
                 BRADFORD
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           DIRECting
           to
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           speciall
           matters
           that
           are
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
             
               Fol.
               
            
             
               Adam
               Damplip
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               his
               keeper
               .
            
             
               27.
               
            
             
               Agnes
               Bongeor
               ,
               her
               complaint
               .
            
             
               
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
            
             
               She
               is
               comforted
               .
            
             
               83.
               
            
             
               Alice
               Bindon
               ,
               her
               straight
               handling
               .
            
             
               
                 110
                 ,
                 118.
              
               
            
             
               Anne
               Askew
               ,
               her
               prayer
               .
            
             
               170.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               Bartlet
               Greene
               ,
               his
               description
               of
               temporall
               miseries
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 155
                 ,
                 156
                 ,
                 157.
              
               
            
             
               Bradbegges
               Wife
               ,
               shee
               commends
               her
               two
               children
               Patience
               and
               Charitie
               ,
               to
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               76.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               C
            
             
             
               Fol.
               
            
             
               Cutbert
               Simpson
               .
               Boner
               commends
               his
               patience
               .
            
             
               39.
               
            
             
               His
               comfortable
               vision
               .
            
             
               40.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               Doctor
               Taylor
               ,
               Pag.
               
            
             
               44.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               Elizabeth
               Folks
               ,
               her
               answere
               ,
               pretily
               retorted
               .
            
             
               73
            
             
               Eliza
               :
               Yong
               ,
               her
               sweet
               speech
               .
            
             
               
                 90
                 ,
                 91.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               Father
               Latimer
               .
            
             
               
                 7
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               George
               Wise-hart
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               his
               executioner
               .
            
             
               58.
               
            
             
               George
               Marsh
               ,
               his
               prayer
               .
            
             
               140.
               
            
             
               George
               Tankerfield
               ,
               his
               conflicts
               with
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               147.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               Hugh
               Latimer
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               M
               
                 
                 r.
              
               Ridley
               
               at
               the
               stake
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               7.
               
            
             
               His
               comforts
               were
               going
               &
               cōming
               .
            
             
               14.
               
            
             
               His
               3
               requests
               .
            
             
               15.
               
            
             
               Hugh
               Laverocke
               ,
               his
               speach
               .
            
             
               33.
               
            
             
               Henry
               Voes
               ,
               his
               speach
               .
            
             
               32.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               Iames
               Baynham
               ,
               his
               speach
               at
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               32.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Hooper
               ,
               his
               speach
               at
               the
               stake
               .
            
             
               2.
               
            
             
               His
               speach
               to
               a
               blind
               boy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
            
             
               His
               answere
               to
               S
               
                 
                 r.
              
               Ant
               :
               Kingston
               .
            
             
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Notes
               out
               of
               his
               letters
               ,
               frō
               99
               ,
               to
               227.
               
            
             
             
               Iohn
               Bradford
               ,
               how
               he
               tooke
               the
               newes
               of
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               10.
               
            
             
               With
               what
               efficacie
               hee
               made
               his
               prayers
               in
               the
               Counter
               .
            
             
               11.
               
            
             
               His
               behauiour
               at
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               12.
               
            
             
               His
               answere
               to
               Creswell
               .
            
             
               
                 92
                 ,
                 93.
              
               
            
             
               His
               Mementoes
               .
            
             
               120
            
             
               A
               note
               out
               of
               a
               Letter
               of
               his
               to
               Cranmer
               .
            
             
               93.
               
            
             
               His
               two
               Letters
               .
            
             
               
                 174
                 ,
                 193.
              
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Cardmaker
               ,
               his
               question
               and
               answere
               
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               91.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Philpot
               ,
               how
               he
               tooke
               the
               newes
               of
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               8.
               
            
             
               His
               speach
               he
               vsed
               in
               Smith-field
               .
            
             
               9.
               
            
             
               A
               Prayer
               mentioned
               in
               his
               storie
               .
            
             
               149.
               
            
             
               Ioh
               :
               Rough
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               one
               Farrar
               .
            
             
               42.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Warren
               ,
               his
               sweet
               sentence
               .
            
             
               100.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Frith
               ,
               his
               answere
               to
               them
               that
               would
               haue
               wrought
               his
               escape
               .
            
             
               78.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Lābart
               ,
               his
               speach
               at
               the
               stake
               .
            
             
               26.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Rogers
               ,
               his
               saying
               when
               hee
               heard
               of
               his
               burning
               .
            
             
               18.
               
            
             
               His
               saying
               to
               Bishop
               Hooper
               .
            
             
               19.
               
            
             
               Iohn
               Leafe
               ,
               hee
               liked
               better
               the
               bill
               of
               his
               confession
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               his
               recantation
               .
            
             
               50.
               
            
             
               Iulins
               Palmer
               ,
               his
               charitable
               answere
               to
               Sir
               Richard
               Abridges
               .
            
             
               
                 74
                 ,
                 75.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               K
            
             
               Kerby
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               M.
               Wink-field
               .
            
             
               28.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               Laurence
               Saunders
               Preacher
               ,
               his
               comfort
               
               at
               his
               first
               convention
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               19.
               
            
             
               What
               a
               sluggard
               he
               found
               of
               his
               flesh
               .
            
             
               20
            
             
               His
               speach
               vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               child
               .
            
             
               21
            
             
               His
               speach
               at
               the
               stake
               .
            
             
               22.
               
            
             
               Notes
               out
               of
               a
               Letter
               to
               his
               wife
               .
            
             
               
                 95.96
                 ,
                 97.
              
               
            
             
               Out
               of
               a
               Letter
               to
               M.
               Glouer
               .
            
             
               98.
               
            
             
               Lady
               Iane
               ,
               her
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               158
            
             
               Lord
               Cromwell
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               164.
               
            
             
               Letters
               of
               M.
               Bradfords
               .
            
             
               
                 174
                 ,
                 193.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               169.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               Nicholas
               Ridley
               ,
               his
               saying
               to
               Latimer
               .
            
             
               
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
              
               
            
             
               His
               mournefull
               complaint
               in
               the
               fier
               .
            
             
               8.
               
            
             
               What
               comfort
               hee
               felt
               after
               the
               newes
               of
               M.
               Rogers
               burning
               .
            
             
               17.
               
            
             
               Nicholas
               Sheterden
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               142.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               Patrik
               Hamleton
               ,
               he
               foretels
               the
               death
               
               of
               his
               persecut●r
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               60.61
               .
            
             
               Prests
               Wife
               ,
               her
               answers
               .
            
             
               
                 89
                 ,
                 90.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               Rawlins
               White
               ,
               expert
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               64.
               
            
             
               Sundrie
               of
               his
               speaches
               .
            
             
               68.69.70
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Woodman
               ,
               his
               conflict
               with
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               51.
               
            
             
               Richard
               Browne
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               148.
               
            
             
               Robert
               Farrar
               ,
               his
               speach
               to
               M.
               Richard
               Iones
               .
            
             
               61.
               
            
             
               Robert
               Glover
               ,
               his
               lumpishnes
               before
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
              
               
            
             
               With
               supplie
               of
               comfort
               .
            
             
               25.
               
            
             
               His
               comfort
               &
               conflict
               .
            
             
               
                 53
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
            
             
               Robert-Samuell
               ,
               his
               extreame
               handling
               .
            
             
               
                 36
                 ,
                 37.
              
               
            
             
               His
               vision
               of
               comfort
               .
            
             
               38.
               
            
             
               Robert
               Smith
               ,
               his
               sentences
            
             
               23.
               
            
             
               Roger
               Holland
               ,
               his
               prophesie
               .
            
             
               
                 86
                 ,
                 87.
              
               
            
             
               Rowland
               Taylor
               ,
               his
               pleasant
               answere
               to
               the
               Sheriffe
               .
            
             
               44.
               
            
             
               
            
             
               Fol.
               
            
             
               His
               speach
               when
               he
               came
               neere
               Hadley
               .
            
             
               47.
               
            
             
               To
               Boner
               when
               he
               was
               degraded
               .
            
             
               48.
               
            
             
               His
               last
               will
               and
               Testament
               .
            
             
               106
               ,
               to
               109.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               Steven
               Knight
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               134.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               Thomas
               Bilney
               ,
               his
               saying
               to
               his
               friends
               .
            
             
               
                 29
                 ,
                 31.
              
               
            
             
               Hee
               putteth
               his
               finger
               in
               the
               Candle
               to
               trie
               his
               strength
               .
            
             
               28.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Spurdance
               ,
               his
               answere
               to
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               
                 72
                 ,
                 73.
              
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Hudsons
               conflict
               and
               comfort
               .
            
             
               
                 84
                 ,
                 85.
              
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Wats
               ,
               his
               farewell
               .
            
             
               199.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Crāmer
               ,
               a
               proverb
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               94.
               
            
             
               His
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               130.
               
            
             
               His
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               
                 132
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
            
             
               He
               burns
               his
               right
               hand
               first
               .
            
             
               133.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               W
            
             
             
               Fol.
               
            
             
               William
               Hunter
               ,
               his
               Mother
               thinks
               him
               well
               bestowed
               on
               Christ.
               
            
             
               35.
               
            
             
               Walter
               Mill
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               called
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               59.
               
            
             
               His
               constancie
               .
            
             
               60.
               
            
             
               William
               Pickes
               ,
               foretels
               his
               troble
               .
            
             
               88.
               
            
             
             
               89.
               
            
             
               William
               Flower
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               172.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19420-e340
           
             Cant.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19420-e940
           
             
               Qu
               :
               Eliz.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19420-e1080
           
             His
             blood
             violently
             gushed
             out
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             at
             his
             burning
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             An.
             1525.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Bi
               :
               of
               Dover
            
             .
          
           
             
               This
               was
               spoken
               in
               the
               Moneth
               of
               Iune
               15
               8
               ,
               and
               Q.
               Mary
               dyed
               Sep.
               following
               the
               1.7
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Parish
             of
             Staple
             Hurst
             in
             ●he
             Coū●y
             of
             Kēt
             .
          
           
             Ian.
             22.
             1556.
             
          
           
             Ma.
             25
             Anno
             1557.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19420-e6860
           
             Anno.
             1518.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
        
      
    
  

